The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1888

562 THE BICENTENARY OF BUNY.A.N'S DEATH

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. B.-Old &ries.–A UGUST, _ _VoL."I. No. 8.-Ne1II &rlu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE BICENTENARY OF BUNYAN'S DEATH. [EDITORIAL.-A: T. p.] NEXT to inspired writers no man is more conspicuous for both the quantity and quality of his influence than John Bunyan.

As he was born in 1628, and died in August, 1688, this year and month bring the two-hundredth anniversary of his death. The eyes of all the world will naturally turn to the author of the greatest English classic, the" Pilgrim's Progress," and the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD gladly offers its pages for a tribute to a man whose wonderful allegory has already been translated into nearly one hundred languages and dialects, and is to-day next only to the Bible, the most useful aid to the missionary in winning souls to Christ and training believers for service.

John Bunyan was in the best sense an evangelist, a missionary, and a producer of literature, at once evangelical and evangelistic. The son of that Elstow tinker, wild and wayward in boyhood, comparatively uneducated, God had for him a career of service for which He trained him in the school of poverty and obscurity. He gave him an imagination which was both a temptation and a terror to him as an evildoer, but which after his conversion became the mighty instrument for weaving the golden tissues of the greatest of allegorical narratives.

It was perhaps a blessing that Bunyan had access to so few books, for as the Bible constituted the bulk of his library he was not tempted to dissipate his mental energies upon literary trash or even inferior products of the press. After his conversion, his simple faith accepted the Word of God in its literalness, and he read it so assiduously and reverently that it became permanently lodged in his memory; and when in Bedford jail he was left to an enforced solitude, and wrote the" Pilgrim's Progress," as a means of employment and amusement, his thoughts naturally ran in the dialect of Scripture, so that this marvelous book is little more than a vivid Scriptural dialogue.

The vivid imagery of this allegory may easily be accounted for-first, by his unusually active and creative imagination; and secondly, by his actual faith in angels and demons, heaven and hell. These. were realities and verities to him, and they were ever present to his inventive fancy. His brief experience in the army in 1645 may account for the military captains and martial adventures so abundant in the fascinating fable.

He was about twenty-one years old when the tide of his life took a turn, and its whole direction was changed. Those who would know more of his biography may find it in the guise of allegory in «Pilgrim's Progress." Every step of Christian's way the author had trod before he wrote the book. It was Bunyan himself who fell into the Slough, sought Mr. Legality, fled from the thunders of Law, found help in the Evangelist, entered the wicket gate, was taught and refreshed and equipped at the House of the .Interpreter, climbed the Hill Difficulty, fought with Apollyon, got into the Doubting Castle, and reached the Land of Beulah.

From the day when John Bunyan was baptized by Mr. Gifford in the River Ouse, he began to be an evangelist. The tinker had a tongue, and out of the abundance of the heart the mouth spake. Believing the doctrines of the Reformation, the universal sin and need of man, the reality of eternal life and death, the freeness of grace and the fullness of salvation, he was compelled to speak. In 1655 he began to preach, at first in a private way; but as he showed a genius for preaching, especially to the masses, he could not be hid, and his spreading fame caused the Bedford Church to release him from his duties as deacon, that he might follow, unhindered, his obvious divine calling. His popularity and power were immense. By some he is ranked the foremost preacher of his day. In his annual visits to London twelve hundred people have been known to gather before daylight, thronging the doors of the chapel where he was to preach at early morning.

It is worth while to remark that this remarkable success as a preacher was due to no sen3ational oddities or heretical notions. He was thoroughly evangelical. He pricked men with the sharp needle of the law, and then drew after it the thread of gospel consolation. He believed in total depravity, and he preached it. He believed in damnation, and his warning trumpet gave no uncertain sound. His theology was that of Paul, and Augustine, and Calvin, and Luther, and Knox, and Wes- . ley. Whatever books he had not read, there are three with which he was thoroughly familiar: the Word of God, the grace of Christ, and the heart of man.

A thoroughly evangelical faith begets an evangelical spirit. He was ready to preach anywhere if he could get at souls. If shut out of chapels, he would go to barns, or the woods, or the green fields, like Whitefield, and he was so much a missionary and a martyr that he would not keep his mouth shut. Even Bedford jail heard his prayers and his preaching, as the Prretorian guard were compelled to hear the gospel from the prisoner to whom they were chained. His twelve years imprisonment is not hard to account for. The Pro-. tectorate of Cromwell had passed away, and with the Restoration came the revival of the Act of Uniformity. To worship in any other than parish churches made the offender liable, first to three months in jaiL then, if persisted in, to banishment, and even to death.

Bunyan would not be silenced, nor would he consent even to evasion to escape the hand of law. When he was arrested in 1660, Bible in hand, the magistrate, Wingate, leaned to leniency, and would have discharged him from custody if he would have promised" not to call dissenters together," which might mean anything or nothing, as he pleased. But Bunyan was God's witness, too earnest to keep still when bidden to preach, too honest to hide behind an equivocation; and so he went to jail, and as the door shut upon him said: "Were I out of here to-day I would preach again to-morrow." He might have been pardoned out in 1661, but pardon could avail nothing for a man who would repeat the offense as soon as he was out of jail; and so he stayed in his prison, with but one brief respite of release about midway in his long experience of confinement.

What a blessing in dark disguise was that twelve years in jail! The talking tongue is generally the foe of the thinking brain. Here he could talk but little, and he had leisure to think. Reason and imagination had time for a new creation, and the ripest product of these years of meditation was this immortal allegory.

The popularity of "Pilgrim's Progress" probably exceeds that of any other book. Even those who do not read the Bible read this, and the charms of the book are many. First of all it is a story, a continuous narrative, full of plots and counter-plots, characters and incidents, interesting to the very close.

Again, it is robed in the dress of the marvelous. It is like a fairy tale, fascinating the reader with the superhuman and supernatural, giants and goblins, dragons and demons, good angels and fallen spirits; and withal these fictions are facts for vividness and realistic effect.

Again, the allegory charms. Under the guise of parable lies the mighty moral meaning. The very names are the keys that unlock the fable. Great Heart, Fickle Mind, Obstinate and Hateful tell their own story. The House of the Interpreter, the Valley of Humiliation, the Hill Difficulty, Beulah Land-who does not at once know what they represent! And what wit and wisdom are comprised in the allegory!

Most of all this story, marvelous, mythical, allegorical, is a mirror of the human heart. The reader sees himself, and a mirror has a strange charm even to the homeliest of us. The very ugliness of our deformity attracts us by the exactness of its reflection. Even those who are repelled by Bunyan's theology are attracted by his accurate dissection of the heart of man. The styl~ of the" Pilgrim's Progress" is enchanting. Bunyan drove his nails with the short hammer of the Saxon, and no wonder. He had studied that Saxon Bible that is the purest Engiish book in the world. The ray of light comes with great clearness through a transparent window-pane, and Bunyan's style is so translucent that his conceptions are never bedimmed in their passage through the medium of transmission. It is not to be thought strange that the "Pilgrim's Progress" is one of the first, if not the first, of all the books which missionaries at home and abroad seek to make accessible to those to whom they preach and among whom they labor. Next to the Bible, upon which it is perhaps the most popular and helpful commentary, it has been the greatest preacher of the gospel which the printing-press has ever created. What a blessing that such preachers can be made by the million! This pictorial representation of a human soul in, its spiritual progress from the first awakening consciousness of sin, guilt and peril to the full enjoyment of a conscious salvation, God has made a mighty witness to His word, and a moving witness to the heart of man. And why? Because human nature does not change. Spiritual experience in all the ages is almost as stereotyped as the customs of the Orient. Science and art and letters may change, but humanity still echoes to the humanity of antediluvian ages, and the allegory that faithfully portrays the human soul can never be antiquated or out of date.

Bunyan never dreamed how useful God would make his pen when his tongue was in fetters. It doubtless seemed to him that life's opportunities were almost lost to him behind the doors of Bedford jail, but God saw that the way to make him a missionary for the whole world, and for all the ages, was to lock him up for twelve years-another example how" God moves in a mysterious yvay, His wonders to perform." Moreover, Bunyan did not write his book for the public eye, but for his own. entertainment and profit. He was like a child that suddenly strikes a rippling rill and unconsciously follows it till it broadens into a river and loses itself in the serene sea.

How would Bunyan's heart have thrilled with joy had he foreseen that the Lord would use his humble allegory in every land beneath the sun to awaken sinners. in the city of Destruction, and guide disciples all along the pilgrim's way to the consummation beyond Death's river.

The various stages of the pilgrim's journey are unique in interest and suggestion. Does the sinner ask how to get rid of his burden of guilt? Here he is taught that it is not by the works of the flesh nor the deeds of the law. The Obstinate will of sin, the Pliable will of the half-persuaded will not get him past the Slough, and Legalism can only bring him into a greater peril. He must go through God's gate and find deliverance at the Oross.

Does the believer as~ how he shall grow in grace and knowle'dge? Let him. see in the Interprt:lter the Holy Spirit opening his eyes to the hollowness and shallowness of things worldly and temporal and the beauty and excellence of things divine and eternal. Does he seek to be a growing Ohristian aud a valiant soldier? He must climb the Hill Difficulty and not seek to evade or avoid struggles or conflicts. God's resting-places,· like the Palace Beautiful, crown the heights of hills up which we toil, and Beulah Land lies beyond the place of Apollyon's assault.

That Palace Beautiful, how. it reminds us of fellowship with God, that makes the Ohristian graces our constant companions, gives us rest in His peace, glimpses and foretastes of the coming glory, and arms us for the fight b6fore us. Everywhere the allegory is but a veil of golden tissue through which we clearly see the features of the truth.

It would not be consistent with our limited space, nor indeed our primary purpose, to follow further into detail the beauties of this allegorical prose-poem. We had designed nothing more than to pay a deserved tribute, among the thousand offerings which this bicentenary will prompt, to Bunyan's great work, as a missionary agency. The whole Ohristian world delights to read the" Prilgrim's Progress"; from childhood to old age it fascinates the reader with a charm ever new. Even Papists, with a few expurgations, are glad to use it. And when it was translated into the Japanese and Oree languages, for use among the Buddhists of the Sunrise Kingdom and the red Indians of this Occidental world, it was at least the eighty-second time that a new language had robed this versatile tale of the human heart.

He who has the missionary spirit cannot be shut out from a dying world. The cell of the prison will become the pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. 'rhe tongue will find utterance, if only to the ears of a jailer and fellow-prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redemption, and the press will bepome the ally of the pen in making its voice universally heard and immortally effective. What a blessing was Bedford jail, that made John Bunyan the omnipresent and undying preacher to the millions whom his voice could never have reached through the centuries during whiCih his voice is hushed in death!

If our lives are given to God, they may be safely left in His care. Not a hair of oui' head will perish. The lamp we have sought to light at His altars and then to place high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in darkness. We may think our influence circumscribed and even lost, when He is but enlarging its circumference and extending its dominion. How wide is the circle of true missionaries and how enduring the period of their power! Two hundred years have passed since the tinker of Elstow breathed his last. But like the fabled grave of another beloved John, at Ephesus, the very earth heaves with his breathing. He is not dead and cannot die.

A ROMANCE OF MODERN MISSIONS

In every hamlet of Ohristendom and every center of gospel light in heathendom, Bunyan still teaches sinners how to become saints, and pilgrims how to make progress in holy living.

Such a life and such a book as Bunyan's would have been impossible had he held lax views of gospel truth. Loose notions of law and penalty, the guilt of sin and the need of Jesus, forfeit stalwarlness of Christian character and energy of endeavor. We may call evangelical doctrine illiberal and narrow, but it is the backbone of all evangelism. Somehow, on just such diet, have been nourished the most heroic men and women among the martyrs and missionaries of Ohrist. Because these" severe" truths are God's truths they give to character masculinity and muscularity, and to influence both power and permanence. It is because this great work of John Bunyan's is true to God and man, to the awful fact and guilt of sin, to the dreadful penalty of broken law and the blessed deliverance of penitent faith; it is because this allegory is true to the Bible, the Ohrist and the Holy Spirit, that God has chosen, as one of the chief commentaries upon His Holy Word, Bunyan's" PilgVm's Progress."

And is this death-what men call endless sleep? When Life's high powers in ceaseless action keep? In every land remote, in every age, The pilgrim shall peruse this charming page, And learn through wicket gate to find the Way That leads from darkness to the Land of Day; Shall at the Cross lay every burden down, And pass the river to the goal and crown. He is not dead who guides the faltering feet To where the saints in tearless triumph meet; Who, when his tongue is still, by magic pen Proclaims the gospel to his feUQw-men ; Who, by a hundred voices, loud and clear, Is still discipling nations, far a.nd near. If this be death, what is it not to die, Like stars whose deathless ray illumes the sky?

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIOS.

BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Concluded from page 487.] THE great northwest region beyond the Rocky Mountains was supposed to be practically worthless. Public men naturally believed that our western coast was as cold as the eastern on the same parallels of latitude. They were not aware of the great warm current in the Pacific which raises the temperature of the whole northwest region as far east as Dakota. In fact, many leading statesmen were opposed to the extension of the American Republic west of the ROcky Mountains. Senator Benton of Missouri, father-in-law of Gen. Fremont, and author of "ThirlyYears in Oongress," perhaps the best-informed Senator west of the Mississippi, said in 1825, "The ridge of the Rocky Mountains may be named as a convenient, natural and everlasting boundary. Along this ridge the western limits of the Republic should be drawn, and the statue of the fabled god Terminus should be erected on its highest peak, never to be thrown down." Senator Winthrop of Massachusetts quoted Benton's remark in the U. S. Senate in 1844, and heartily approved it. In 1843 another U. S. Senator declared in the Senate Chamber that he would not give a pinch of snuff for the whole territory west of the Rocky Mountains, and thanked God for His mercy in placing these mountains as our western boundary. Even in 1846 Senator Winthrop declared that we would not be straitened for elbow-room in the west for a thousand years, and that neither the west nor the country at large had any real interest in retaining Oregon. Even Gen. Jackson, a western man, held the opinion in 1825 that our safety lay in a compact territory and a dense popUlation. Webster in 1845 a.pproved Gen. Jackson's view, and said, "The Government is very likely to be endangered, in my opinion, by a farther enlargement of the territorial surface." This sentiment, combined with the opinion that a desert tract more than 700 miles wide lay east of the Rocky Mountains, that the mountains themselves were impassable, and that the western coast after it was reached was worthless save for hunting and trapping, combined to make the transfer of this territory to Great Britain a matter of light concern. In fact, it was simply due to divine Providence on the one side, and to our national pride upon the other, that this territory was not yielded to Great Britain in the Ashburton treaty of 1843. It was a second matter of divine Providence that the Methodist missionaries had entered Oregon and taken a sufficient number of settlers over to outnumber the Hudson Bay Company. It was a third matter of divine Providence that Dr. Whitman and Gen. Lovejoy should attempt the most heroic ride recorded in history, and that Dr. Whitman should be permitted to complete the journey.

A new phase is now put upon the question. A man stands face to face with Daniel Webster and President Tyler and assures them that they control a territory of boundless possibilities west of the Rocky Mountains. A personal residence of six years and the eight years' experience of the Methodist missionaries show the climate to be remarkably mild. He claims that with the poorest cultivation they have produced crops which outstrip the most careful husbandry in Virginia. The fish in the rivers almost interfere with navigation by their abundance. Mr. Tyler and Mr. Webster would as well talk of ceding to Great Britain' all New England as of yielding the northwest part of the United States. Better still, the claim that 700 miles of desert lie east of the Rocky Mountains and that it is impossible to enter Oregon from the east is a story of the Hudson Bay Company. The Doctor himself had a wagon in Oregon which he took through the mountains in 1'836.

President Tyler showed how his credulity was taxed by his reply: "Your long ride and frozen limbs bespeak your sincerity. Your missionary credentials vouch for your character." The President evidently thought his statements needed the support of his missionary credentials. Dr. Whitman simply asked that no farther action should be taken in regard to the boundary west of the Rocky Mountains until he could lead a band of emigrants .over and prove that the passage was open, the climate mild, and the soil rich.

Whether or not Webster distrusted Dr. Whitman we cannot now fully settle. From all the accounts we are inclined to think that the great Secretary believed he was in contact with a half crazy western land agent, though he knew that Whitman had no title to a foot of land in all Oregon. But Tyler gave his personal pledge that he would not sign a treaty until Dr. Whitman had time to lead a colony to Oregon. Nor was the effect of Whitman's visit lost on Mr. Webster. In a. letter to Edward Everett, then Minister to Great Britain, in 1840, Mr. Webster had said: "The ownership of the whole country is very likely to follow the greater settlement and larger amount of population." So he was in hearty sympathy with the effort Jason Lee had already made, and with Dr. Whitman's proposal to take emigrants to Oregon. In his next letter to our Minister to England, after Dr. Whitman's visit, Mr. Webster is ca.reful to claim the territory which the Doctor had described in such glowing colors: "The Government of the U. S. has never offered any line south of forty-nine, and never will. It behooves all concerned to regard this as a settled point." Again, near the close of the letter, he says: "England must not expect anything south of the forty-ninth degree." England was expecting territory south of the forty-ninth parallel larger than New England, and would probably have secured it had it not been for the missionaries. Mr. Webster leaves no doubt as to the importance of the missionaryoccupation of Oregon, in a remark which he later made to a friend: "It is safe to assert that our country owes it to Dr. Whitman and his associate missionaries that all its territory west of the Rocky Mountains and south as far as the Columbia River is not owned by Great Britain."

Meanwhile Gen, Lovejoy was not idle. He was spreading reports of the soil and climate of Oregon. Whitman had a brief circular printed in St. Louis announcing that he would lead without charge a colony to Oregon. Dr. Whitman in June 1843 met Gen. Lovejoy at a point on the Missouri, not far from the present site of Kansas City. Over two hundred families of emigrants had been collected by their joint efforts. Dr. Whitman piloted the company safely across, and when in September 1843 his long line of 200 wagons with 870 American settlers filed through the Blue Mountains into the valley of the Columbia, the Americans outnumbered the English five to one. The Americans at once organized a provisional government to counteract the influence of Gov. Simpson and the Hudson Bay Co. They elected Dr. Elijah White, who had been sent out by the Methodist Missionary Society in 1836, governor; and this government was obeyed until the United States organized the Territory five years later. The Secretary of the Interior, in a decision awarding the Methodist Missionary Society its property at the Dalles, said: "From 1834, when the American missionaries first penetrated this remote region, a contest was going on as to which nation should finally possess it; and that probably depended upon the fact as to which could first settle it with emigrants." (The Hudson Bay Company and Jesuit priests were on the one side.) "On the other were the missionaries of the American Board and the Methodist Society, who had established their stations among the Indians and who attracted the tide of American emigration that turned the scale in favor of our government, resulting in the establishment of the Territorial Government of Or.egon, wholly American in interest which exercised all the functions of government until the erection of the Territory of Oregon by Congress in August, 1848."

The inspired author of the Gospels mentioned as a token of divine favor that Peter caught a fish and found in its mouth a stater, $1.10, by which he was able to pay the temple tax of Jesus and himself. The salmon fisheries of the Columbia and its tributaries yielded last year over $15,OOO,000-about twice as much as the contributions of the entire Christian Church for missions. Would not a Paul or a John to-day find larger illustration of the divine Providence? A territory larger than all New England with finer climate, richer natural resources, and facing the most populous part of the globe saved to our government by missionary enterprise is God's way of saying to the Christians of the nineteenth century, "A hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life."

But this is not the end. It took three years after the Americans began pouring into Oregon by the thousand and were outnumbering the British five to one to induce Great Britain to sign the treaty. Noone dreams that the boundaries would have been settled in 1846 had not a thousand Americans through missionary effort reached Oregon in 1843. But in less than three years after the papers were signed by Great Britain gold was discovered in California, then belonging to Mexico. When the negotiations for our western boundaries had dragged along since 1783, and Great Britain was so loth to give up her claims to that territory, do you suppose that had she waited until gold had been discovered and reports of untold wealth had spread l~ke wild-fire-do you suppose that she would then have signed away her claim?

But there is another important fact which made it necessary that the Oregon_ question should be settled not only before gold was discovered in '49, but before 1847. The south western part of th~ United States, embracing part of Texas and all of New Mexico and Oalifornia, was owned by 'Mexico in 1846. A few days before Great Britain signed the final settlement, war had broken out between Mexico and the United States. Had this information reached Great Britain in time she would at least have delayed to sign the settlement of July 18, '46. Then, in our war with Mexico of '47-'48, Mexico would have been backed by Great Britain. With this international alliance the war would have been prolonged until the discovery of gold in Oalifornia in '49. This discovery would have led Mexico and Great Britain to redouble their energies for a share of this western continent. How rapidly these events press upon each other! How certain it seems that only the missionary settlement of Oregon, which resulted in the yielding of all claims by Great Britain before she learned of the Mexican war, alone saved us from a great international contest with two powers, one of them the greatest upon the earth! You say we could have waged the war and won against both foreign powers? Possibly. But the United States could far better afford to give the Methodist Missionary Society and the American Board each a million dollars a year in peI'petuity than to have incurred the cost of this gigantic war, to say nothing of its bloodshed and desolation. These Flathead Indians were as truly messengers from God as was the vision of Macedonia which came to Paul; and Jason and Daniel Lee and Marcus Whitman were following plans as miraculous and providential as Paul in leaving Palestine and starting toward the west.

But the acquisition by the United States of territory of vast extent and boundless wealth in the West was not the end of this missionary enterprise. We sent our brothers out from our homes to bless others. They indirectly helped us win the greatest blessing for ourselves. The Oregon and Oalifornia questions were settled in our favor in 1848, only thirteen years before the Rebellion. We were then called upon to fight the great battle between freedom and slavery. You remember that east of the Mississippi river the free territory of the United States embraced a little over 400,000 square miles, and the slave territory nearly 500,000 square miles. After crosing the Mississippi river and running through Missouri the line embracing the slave popUlation fell rapIdly south. It was this western territory into which slaves had not yet been brought that restored the balance in area to the side of freedom in this contest; and Oalifornia, which had been acquired for the extension of slavery, was providentially settled by northern enterprise and poured her money and men into the Union side in that gigantic struggle. Suppose this territory had been held by foreign powers or that we had been still battling for this rich gold field against Great Britain and Mexico, and suppose that Mexico had been backed by France in the interest of absolutism and the Roman Oatholic faith, as was the case during the Rebellion, do you not see that it would have been, humanly speaking, impossible to free the slaves and preserve the Union?

The divine Providence is the key to our national history. The British lion chained at the 49th parallel of north latitude; Mexico backed by France rendered powerless by the previous conquest of her western territory; and California pouring her gold and her men into the Union side during the struggle for freedom are God's providential way of saying to a missionary age, "one hundred fold in this world and in the world to come eternal life. "

Once more, while we sometimes entertain an undue prejudice against , the Roman Catholic Church, yet no candid man can doubt that the Protestant faith is far more helpful to free institutions and to modern civilization than is the faith of Rome. But the contest in Oregon was a struggle between the Jesuit and the Protestant. Had not Jason Lee gone to Oregon in '34 and led out American missionaries and settlers, had not Marcus Whitman followed his missionary call in '35 and led over nine hundred more American settlers in '43, had not the four or five thousand American settlers organized a provincial government in '43 and elected a Methodist missionary governor, the Jesuits, backed by Great Britain in the north, and by Mexico and France in the south, would to-day hold our western coast and shape its civilization for the twentieth century. A territory larger and richer than the Atlantic seaboard saved to our government, the whole Pacific slope thrown into the balance of freedom in the greatest contest of the nineteenth century, and the civilization of the richest part of the globe started under Protestant auspices for the twentieth century is God's providential answer to the faith of Jason and Daniel Lee, and Marcus Whitman and H. H. Spaulding and the unnamed heroes and heroines who died for the Oregon mission, and whose bones rest in unknown graves in the valley of the Willamette. When the popUlation of that golden coast rises to thirty millions, will not the landing-place of the ship that sailed from Boston with Methodist missionaries in 1836 be the Plymouth Rock of the Pacific, and Whitman Institute and Willamette University be their Harvard and their Yale? Will there not arise a Longfellow or a Buchanan Read to sing of a ride more heroic than Sheridan's, and of far greater importance than that of Paul Revere? Will not a spiritual descendant of a Mrs. Hemans arise to sing of a second pilgrim band who left home and native land not for freedom to worship God themselves, but to carry light to those who sat in darkness?

572 EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING

EGYPT'S RETURN AND HEALING.-No. II.

BY CHARLES S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

WE have already contemplated one phase of prophetic announcement concerning the ancient kingdom of the Pharaohs, and have seen how rapidly was fulfilled the prediction that it should become desolate, that the nation should be scattered and wasted. The princes of Zoan before long showed themselves fools, and the princes of Noph were deceived to their ruin, for the mouth of the Lord had already spoken their doom.

But now there is a second verse of equal force, and of a serener temper, far more hopeful for the depressed nation. He who smites here covenants to heal; there are certain conditions annexed to the promise He makes, but these are only the common conditions of pardon in case a penitent is forgiven. Egypt must" return," and the people must be eager in "entreaty" for the blessing engaged: "And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them."

We keep in mind what has been said concerning the loss of political integrity, the dorninance of foreigners, the changes of the atmosphere, the pestilence, the vices, and the destructive rains of heaven. The worst of this, however, is found in the debasement of the nation's feeling. Egypt has lost heart, and so is altogether gorie astray. Let us consider also that with these violent interjections of an outside and dangerous European spirit among the people, the old reverences are gone. A Mohammedan will stop in his prayers any time to ask a traveler for backshish; he is not in earnest, but is working under a mere mechanical pressure of tradition, so much to the square inch. No patriotism, no loyalty, no public spirit, no interest in anything can be found worth mentioning in all that land. Intrigue is the basis for· each form of government, and assassination is the plan of revolutions. No homes are established; the family tie is almost nothing. There can grow up no sentiment, no poetry, no imagination, under such a regimen. It would be preposterous to think of such a thing as -embalming Joseph or Jacob, or having any pomp of real feelmg over any leader or friend whatsoever. We read the romances of "Uarda" and "The Sisters," written by the historian Ebers; such scenes of venerable and youthful life, with love and fidelity and truth in them, could not be discovered there in Egypt now. It was a crime, long generations ago, to pledge the sacred mummies of one's father and his ancestors; but one might redeem an abhorrent pawn like this in three months. If he did not he fell into infamy the most scorching that could fasten itself upon an Egyptian in that'grand old age. One king, belonging to the fourth dynasty, Asychis by name, is mentioned by Herodotus as the earliest known man to put in peril his ancestor's body; and the Father of History denounces with an unusual vigor so frightful a scandal: "He who stakes such a pledge and fails to redeem the debt shall sleep, after his death, neither in his father's tomb nor in any other, and burial shall be denied to his descendants." Thus did that reverent era punish the villany of ingrates.

Now contrast this with the modern treatment of mummies. For the I last hundred years has been conducted a traffic in the contents of ancient sepulchers. Pyramids have been broken into, mausoleums have relentlessly been pillaged, bodies been used for fuel, burning the faster because of the resins and gums with which they were embalmed. Modern funerals are a mere mockery. Processions are met in the street as coarse and tumultuous as anywhere among the heathen; a singing, swinging, screaming throng, full of gesticUlation that means nothing, proceeding afterwards to the residence of the departed man for a festivity at the expense of the heirs. The dignity of the former generations is all swept away, and a shallow hypocrisy is flaunted in its place.

Add to all this the devastations and demoralizations of the wars which have been waged on the soil of Egypt. The history of the region around Cairo and Alexandria is nothing but a bulletin of siege and rapine. The Nile has run with blood more than once since the day of the ten plagues. Lately, the moral destructions have been by far more serious; for intemperance and immorality have become rampant. I have myself seen viler pictures, more indecent photographs, on public sale in the windows of Cairo than I ever saw in Paris, even during those awful days just before and after the Commune. And drunkenness is the beastliest of sins when it lays hold of those Mohammedan renegades. If one disobeys the Koran, and dares the loss of heaven, for the sake of giving himself up to intoxication, his sin will burn him soul and body.

Thus it appears that the scourge has fallen on Egypt as the prophet predicted. Does one insist, then, that still there is hope for a country so lost? The answer to that question is found in the same way as was the answer to the other we have already considered. The "smiting" and the "healing" seem to have followed the usual law of divinely ordered providences. As we did before, we must look at particulars.

Now, one of God's processes in the fulfilment of prophecy is what we call restoration. He deals invariably with remnants. Some abiding good is supposed to be left behind whenever such ruin is wrought. The old times come back again, and the ancient standards are raised afresh into prominence. There is intense significance in the expression used in this verse of Scripture that we have just now been quoting, for the declaration is made that Egypt shall "return even to the Lord." There is implication in this that Egypt has had a history of obedience heretofore, that the seed of the gospel has once flourished there. Can any facts be found to substantiate such a claim? Has this African continent an honorable record of religious life worth "returning" to now ? Not before Isaiah's time, perhaps, but in later years of ecclesiastical annals there was great service credited by the churches to Egypt.

When Herodotus, the Father of History, began his best book of Oriental annals, he said as his opening sentence: "I shall now speak at greater length of Egypt, as it contains more wonders than any other of the lands and is pre-eminent above all the countries for works that a writer can hardly describe." But Herodotus, poor heathen that he was, could not know that the greatest glory of that spot was to be found in its singular relations to the gospel of God. There the church was begun; there the dispensation of the law was fashioned; there Jesus, the Lord of Glory, was housed from the violence of Herod; there the prophecy was fulfilled, "Out of Egpyt have I called my Son." Thus this almost forgotten strip of territory naturally grew to be the earliest of the great centers of Christianity in wealth, intelligence, and doctrinal orthodoxy. For some scores of years one stronghold of the patristic faith was conspicuous along the northern shore of Africa. There a fresh hold was gained by the use of the Greek language; there the Pentateuch was transiated by the noblest scholars of the age; there council after council was held, in which the greatest errors were silenced which ever harassed the churches, and the grandest doctrines were proclaimed which ever buildcd them up. The Scripture says those good old days are to come back again, and that strip of land redeemed from the sands is yet to grow fruitful and beautiful with graces for God's glory. It may not be far away from even our time when there may be another good Augustine at a new Hippo, another Aurelius at some Christian Carthage, and another Athanasius to stand lor the truth at a more glorious Alexandria than those ages ever knew before, in the purer Egypt yet to be !

Add to this a fresh proof: the declarations of prophecy concerning Egypt are more profuse than those concerning any other nation, unless perhaps we except Assyria.. God will see what is best in the past faith, and will restore it. He will see what is best in coming histories, and will secure it. He will accept kindly and gently what Egypt herself is doing to grow wiser, holier and better, and when He fin,ds a feebleness which is open to pity, He will not break the bruised reed.

Influences are at work already. War has been like" the breaker" promised of old, and has opened strange sluices of information, and of course has awakened new interest. Prayer and effort are going steadily through the land hand-in-hand, and tokens of unmistakable prosperity are beginning to appear. Civilization is opening the path for gospel grace. To us the crescent on the Turkish flag does not seem to be the symbol of the young moon, but of the old ;' it is waning rather than waxing. The stamp of a firmer tread is felt now on the Egyptian soil. The sound of a voice sweeter than that of the muezzin from an old minaret is often heard in that desolate country; singing comes forth from some of the dwellings; prayer is offered publicly by converts in dedicated houses of God; missionary work "has been prospered marvelously in that unpromising land, and God is fulfilling His covenant rapidly. An American Sunday-school has been in progress there in Cairo for several years. The experience is almost weird, when one winds his way through a labyrinth of streets crowded with Turks and Nubians, cafes and Punch-and-Judy stands on every side, bands playing and trains marching, soon to find a sheltered room, clean and bright, in which he listens to the teachers from his own far-away country as they give the New Testament lessons, just as they would at home, to a large throng of pupils, old or youug, as it happens, from ten to seventy years of age, all devout, interested,full of zeal as they read what God is doing for their souls, and what He has covenanted to do for their troubled nation by and by.

They repeat the Lord's Prayer in the beautiful Arabic; they sing, "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," and hymns like that. And one scholar, an earnest Christian, sent this message to be delivered across the ocean: " America is a good land; everybody loves Jesus. Ask your girls to pray for our people, that we may all begin to love Him and serve Him too."

And, finally, the most practical proof of the divine covenant as to Egypt's ultimate conversion is found in the entrance of the British influence and rule there. The coming in of foreigners is not a curse, but rather a benediction to Egypt. The finances are better managed in these days than they have been for centuries before. The national indebtedness is more firmly provided for; the bonds have risen from seventy to one hundred per cent. lately; blood and treasure have not absolutely been wasted on that soil by the best intelligence of Great Britain through these years. Say what we will concerning England's domination in the East, one thing at least is true: no civilized Christian man or woman has visited the lands of the Bible, traveling along among the heterogeneous peoples, and crossing the frontiers of miscellaneous governments, without feeling at the moment when the border-line of any British possession was reached: "Here is law and order, here is truth and decency and sa.fety! Happy is the nation that hears the tread of a foreigner so beneficent, a stranger so kind, a conqueror so noble!"

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VI.

[EDITORU:L.-A. T. p.] THE MCALL MISSION IN FRAN,CE.

THERE is a class of phenomena connected with modern triumphs of the gospel in unpromising fields which is so remarkable that it should be placed conspicuously by itself as an example and proof of a supernatural force at work. There are some barriers which have been removed so suddenly, so unexpectedly, so peculiarly, that tb,e hand of God has been very marked in connection with them: they have subsided even before they have been encountered by the advancing mission band. It is to one of these examples of the subsidence of obstacles that we now call attention.

The promise that "the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," is not only a prophecy but an illustration of the world's evangelization. The time is coming when the good news will have spread in every direction like the omnipresent sea in its vast bed. The disciples of Christ have only to be faithful to their great trust, and. like the pulsations of great tidal waves swept onward by mighty winds like the breath of God, the knowledge of the Lord shall JI).ove onward till it touches every foreign shore, advance into every strait and bay and estuary, and "sound the roar of its surf-line" from Greenland and Siberia to the southern capes and Australia, and from Britain and Iceland to Japan and Polynesia. The gospel is destined to be all-pervasive, like the sea, the air, the light. God is giving us some hints on a vast scale how He may bring all this about.

The sea may flood the land either by the rising of the ocean Or the sinking of the shore, and the subsidence of the land is in effect the upheaval of the sea, since the comparative level is reversed. How often have disciples rejoiced to observe those mighty movements of God's grace, which, like the rapid rising of some far-reaching tidal wave; have flooded extensive districts of the world with the knowledge and the power of the gospel; and devout souls look and pray for the day when that great prophecy shall find its fulfilment, and some such wave o~ revival shall sweep over the whole habitable globe. But it behooves us not to forget that without this startling upheaval of the sea the ocean can make its bed on the continents if they sink below its level. Often in the history of missions has God gone before His people and, by the slow or sudden subsidence of opposing obstacles and barriers, prepared the way for the flooding of the land; and in many cases systems of false faith, or customs of formidable antiquity, that have stood like mountain barriers of adamant to keep out the gospel flood, have actually disappeared, as though the Himalayas had suddenly sunk out of sight, leaving China and India to flow together. In fact, the more carefully we study missions the more we shall see that the false faiths of the world are almost if not altogether without exception in a state not only of decline but of decay. An unseen work of undermining is going on, and some day we may all be startled by the general subsidence of barriers which have hitherto seemed as deep- founded and as high-reaching as the everlasting hills. We content ourselves with one example, which may be used both to demonstrate and illustrate this truth.

The eyes of the world are to-day on France, beholding with aston- ishment the wonderful work of God there. Yet this is but an instance of this subsidence. France has been the right arm of papal power for centuries, and seemed, a century since, likely to develop the antichrist.

How little we knew what preparations were going forward for the in- flowing of the gospel tides, and what a divine power was conducting this preparation !

In 1877, Paul Bouchard, ex-Mayor of Beaune, wrote an open letter to the bishop of his diocese, renouncing Romanism and transferring his adhesion to Protestantism, on grounds of consist~cy and patriot- ism. It was not the act of a man converted to a nel-ta.iih so much as disgusted with an old one. ' He forsook the State religF8~' as a patriot and political economist, denouncing Roman Oatholicism as the enemy of social and political progress, the ally of ignorance and superstition.

His act was one echo of Gambetta's declaration that the Romish Ohurch is the enemy of French republicanism-" clericalism is the foe of France." But he went beyond Gambetta, for he reproached him with atheism; Bouchard took this great step alone, and boldly wrote five tracts for the people, giving wider expression to his views.

At the same time Eugene Reveillaud, a lawyer, journalist, orator and statesman, born and bred a Romanist, a college graduate and a free- thinker, had his eyes opened to see the rottenness of Romanism, and became the champion of Protestantism, on similar grounds to those of Bouchard, and wrote a pamphlet on the "Religious Question and the Protestant Solution." Oompelled to give up the Papal Ohurch, he felt he could not be without a church and a religion, but had as yet no change of heart. The faithful Huguenot pastors boldly taught that Protestantism required more than a mere renunciation of Romanism : and in July, 1878, in the Protestant meeting-house at Troyes, Reveil- laud arose and addressed the congregation, declaring his conversion, and manifesting a remarkable baptism of the Spirit. From January, 1879, his tongue and pen have been enthusiastically given to the evan- gelization of France. He publishes a weekly paper, Le Signal, and and goes everywhere-to halls, theaters, ball-rooms and barns-to address the people, showing them the need of a new gospel of faith, repent- ance and holiness. .

Our generation has seen no religious movement to compare with this arising of a whole people. "There is Protestantism in the air." In Avignon, the old residence of the popes, Renouvier adds to his "Critique Philosophique" a "Critique Religeuse" to chronicle the Protestant movement; and in Belgium Emile de Laveleye writes on the "Future of the Catholic Nations," a warning to all peoples of the inevitable results of Romanist supremacy.

The rapid and radical change that has come over France no one can conceive who has not been there during this quiet religious revolution. Scarce a century ago Protestants were tortured and murdered, till even Voltaire's atheism vented its invective against perseccution for religious opinion, and shamed France out of her course. Then came the reaction of atheism, but no religious liberty. But under McMahon, a majority of nine ministers of the Waddington cabinet were Huguenots, though the Huguenots represented but one-twentieth of the population. November 2, 1879, Protestant worship was held at Versailles, in the palace of Louis XIV., and not far from the chamber where he died, beneath the room where Madame de Maintenon induced him to sign the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes nearly two hundred years ago.

The news. of one week ~ould fill a journal with startling itemspeople assembling in hosts everywhere, in halls, tents and open airlistening with intense interest to denunciations of Romish priestcraft, and the good news of grace: and families, fifty at a time, coming out to take their places with the Protestants. It is scarce three hundred years since the St. Bartholemew masssacre in 1572, and yet the nation is turning from Rome. The McAll Mission has developed with a rapidity unparalleled in church history, establishing new preaching stations as fast as men and money can be obtained, and finding everywhere an open door. The tides of a pure gospel that surged vainly against mountain barriers for centuries are now rushing in like a flood. But it is a case of subsidence. The tide has not risen so much as the barriers have given way, and so France is being covered with the knowledge of the Lord.

But let us not hastily dismiss this marvelous story of missions in the very citadel of the papacy. Go and study the work of McAll and his associates. See that man at the very crisis of affairs called suddenly and unexpectedly to take the lead of the most conspicuous movement of modern times. He did nothing to prepare the way; he knew nothing of the grand movements that had made the way open. He simply went to Paris on a visit, but it was God who was guiding. He had made the hole in the board, and now set the peg in it, as Sydney Smith would say. Never in the course of history has the right man, at the right time, dropped into the right place, if Robert W. McAn did not in 18711 Before, he. would have come too early; after, he would have come too late. He did not know, and could not, the ot e~ernaJ fitness thinlSs. Let us bow" and say with Pharaoh's magicians, "It is the finger of God." The steps in this history it may be worth while once more to put on record, for the encouragement of our faith that there is a supernatural factor which cannot be eliminated from the work of missions.

In the summer of 1871, Rev. Robert W. McAll and his wife, visiting Paris at the close of the terrible war with Germany, and led by a 'deep desire to reach the poor, priest-ridden workingmen with the gospel, were giving away tracts in the hotels and on the public streets, when a workingman said: "If anyone will come among us and teach us, not a gospel of priestcraft and superstition, but of truth and liberty, many of us are ready to hear."

Mr. McCall returned home, but above.the murmur of the waves and the hum of busy life he heard that voice, "If anyone will come and teach us • . • we are ready to hear." He said to himself, "Is this God's call? Shall I go?" Friends said, "No!" But a voice within said, "Yes." And he left his English parish and went back-back to Belleville, whence, in days of anarchy and violence, issued forth the desperate mobs to burn and destroy and kill.. There, in January, 1872, in the Rue Julien La Croix, he opened one little hall in a faubourg of 100,000 desperate, lawless communists; one man conducting a gospelmeeting to save millions! In the midst of men known as assassins he had no weapon but a pocket Bible-his" double-barrel revolver," and in a district worse to work in than St. Giles in Londou he began to tell the old story of Jesus. Soon the little place was crowded, and a larger room became a necessity; and sixteen years later that one gospel hall has become 112, in which, in oue year, have been held 14,000 religious meetings, with a million hearers, and 4,000 services for children, with 200,000 attendants. No such history is to be found elsewhere, and no statistics can adequately represent the results of a work so apostolic in principle and. pattern. These many services are "recruiting offices" for new volunteers for the Lord's army; no new sect or church is formed, but converts are gathered, and then fall into the neighboring churches. But the work is only at its beginning. The cry comes from all parts of Frauce for new stations, and the work needs only more men and more means to be indefinitely multiplied.

The McAlI Mission is perhaps the most remarkable movement of Providence in modern times. At the critical hour of the history of France, God raised up the right man for the place and the work. It was in the very period of transition, when, breaking with Romanism and the clericalism which Gambetta declared to be the foe of France, the uation was left without a religion, and in danger of drifting into infidelity and atheism. Mr. McAll, hearing the call of God, fell almost unconsciously into his place in the divine plan, and introduced a mode of worship without a vestige of superstition or a relic of empty formalism and hollow ceremonial. He was building more wisely than he knew; but the Architect who callea him to the work had. prepared the material for the structure, and guided in its erection. Without those very principles that underlie the work of the McAll Mission there could not have been this phenomenal success. Those very principles are a proof that God is in the work.

1.' The Gospel for the Masses.-The leader of the movement and his fellow-helpers are moved with compassion for the multitude~ that have no true knowledge of Ohrist and faint for spiritual food, scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Mr. McAll has confidence in the adaptation of the gospel to every need of every human soul, in the accessibility of the common people, and in the susceptibility even of the criminal classes to approach.

2. The Pmoer of Pass'ion for Souls.-Who dared to hope that this priest-ridden people, ignorant, superstitious, hardened and halfatheistic, would exhibit such readiness to receive the Protestant gospel? ·But love is omnipotence; and before it even the barriers of a strange language melt away, and the iron doors of distrust and hatred open as of their own accord. Simple love for souls, unmixed with self-advantage, was the moving-spring of all this work, and proved resistless. When Mr. McAll began his work he could not speak French. but he could utter two sentences in the tongue of those workingmen. One was, "God loves you," and the other, "I love you"; and upon those two, as pillars, the whole arch rests.

3. The Attraction of a Free Go.<pel.-From the first free distribution of tracts on the streets of Paris until the work reached its present grand dimensions nothing has at once surprised and drawn the workingmen more than this, that for all this ministry to their good they have not been asked a centime! The feast spread on a hundred tables has been without money and without price. They have associated all that is called religion with a tax, heavy and oppressive. The priests have fattened on the money paid for masses for the dead, and cathedral churches have been reared out of poor men's scanty wages. But all this is an unselfish labor, for which no return is asked.

3. The Simplicity of Gospel Work.-These methods are at the farthest remove from ritualistic formalism and ecclesiastical ceremony. Any place of meeting is good enough where the people can be com- fortably gathered. A Bible, a simple stand, a small reed-organ, a few' hundred chairs, a plain, earnest address, singing, prayer, hand-to-hand contact-this is all the machinery of the greatest mission movement of modern times! A bare hand reached out to the poor workingman, through which may be felt the warm throb of a loving heart, with not even a kid glove between to act as a non-conductor-that is the secret of power.

5. The Exemplification of true Ohristian Unity.-The effect is both unsectarian and undenominational. No lines of division appear between workers, and no "tribal standards" are unfurled. Christ's is the only name known. They are "all one," and hence "the world believes." The energies often expended in contests and conflic~s, or at least rivalries and jealousies among disciples, are here all turned into the channel of pure evangelistic work.

6. The Moral Eilucation of the Oommon People.-~r. McAll saw in Belleville extreme poverty and misery side by side with mental and moral degradation. He felt that material and spiritual conditions must be remedied together, and that the gospel was the lever to raise the whole man to a higher plane. Hence the prominence given to schools and class instruction.

The work has been successful along all these lines, and the more successful because projected along all these lines. In recognition and encouragement, the "Societe Nationale d'Encouragement au Bien" presented McAll with a silver medal for his devot-ion to humanity, and the" Societe Libre d'Instruction et d'Education" with another medal for services rendered to popular instruction. These public acknowledgments of McAll as a philanthropist and educator were aside from all questions of religion; while the Government also recognized his work as the best security for order and good citizenship, declaring his gospel stations the best" police measure" for the prevention of disorder and crime.

This humble man came to Paris, and removed the barriers between the "unchurched and churched," and came close to the people; gathered the multitudes into his "halls," making those halls not only nurseries of piety, but grand training-schools for future evangelism; meeting papacy and infidelity, not controversially and negatively, but experimentally and positively. And here, where it was thought there was no field for evangelization, a foreigner proved papal France to be the foremost missionary field. And so among this mercurial people, whose very blood is quicksilver, God is carrying on a work whose depth and reality are beyond all question. The gospel is God's remedy both for infidelity and instability, and so far and so fast as the gospel permeates the French nationality every noble characteristic develops.

McAll has put in motion a host of agencies, all evangelistic. Mission stations, with schools, classes, mothers' meetings, prayer-meetings, evangelists, visitors, tract-distributors.-everything thoroughly evangelical, variations of one key-note-" Christ crucified." The labors are great, of providing speakers for so many meetings, and with no free day but Saturday. The appliances are very comprehensive and complete, avoiding only open-air preaching, which conflicts with muni- cipallaw. The methods are very simple; no expensive buildings or outlay-a clean, whitewashed wine-shop or commodious room, adorned with texts and provided with platform and seats. And, withal, no mission anywhere is more economically, honestly and conscientiously

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY OONFERENOE

conducted and administered. Every centime is accoqnted for in detail.

Here, then, even in France, long supposed to be the most hopeless field for Protestant missions, we behold another of the modern miracles which constrain us to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I"

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

LETTER FROM REV. A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[Our editorial associate is present, as .. delegate-at-Iarge from the churches and societies of the United States," and an active and prominent participator in the doings ot thhl Grand Oonncil. The readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will be treated to graphic sketches of its inter· esting and important proceedings from his facile pen, as well as enjoy the reading of many of the important papers given to the Oonference, obtained by Dr. Pierson's personal presence and ac- qnaintance with many of the leading workers in the mission field. We give belOW the first Instal· ment, as an earnest of good things ~come. We have kept back the press to be able to give at this early date an acconnt of the opening of this world's council, which is sure to mark a new epoch in the religiOUS history of the world.-J. M. s.] LONDON, June 11, 1888. My DEAR DR. SHERWOOD :-Saturday, at five o'clock P.M., the great World's Conference on Missions assembled in Exeter Hall. Great as were the expectations that had gathered around the occasion, they were all surpassed by the reality. It had been the thought of the commit- tee that, before entering formally upon the business of the convention, a reception should be given to the delegates, affording an opportunity for free, familiar and social intercourse and acquaintance. Tables were set at the opposite ends of the great hall, capable of accommodating hundreds of persons, and after supper a few words of welcome were to be spoken, and a short prayer and praise service was to conclude this first general meeting. But all these arrangements proved inadequate; they were divinely displaced by the unexpected throng that crowded Exeter Hall and made locomotion almost impossible. Where thousands had gathered hundreds found but little room for freedom of movement; and so we all rejoiced to have the well-planned arrangements give way to the necessity of readjustment, and we conformed to circumstances. We were glad to stand where we hoped to sit, to fast where we expect~d to feed, and to be held as in a vise where we meant to go about and shake many loved hands. As I stood on the upper platform and looked over that augustassem- bIage, I said to myself, This is indeed the grandest ecumenical council ever assembled since the first council in Jerusalem I What a fitting commemoration with which to mark the completion of the first cen- tury of modern missions; what a fitting inauguration with which to in- troduce a new century of evangelism I The promise of our Lord is: "Where two or three are gathered to- gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Such a promise . and such a gathering must challenge the faith even of a very weak disciple. For when were the conditions of the promised presence more amply fulfilled! If there be such a thing as meeting "in His name,'~ surely it is to be found here. From the East and the West, from the North and the South, from every continent and the isles of the sea, representing every Ohristian denomination, missionary field and missionary agency or organization, delegates have gathered. The veteran missionary secretaries are here, the war-scarred soldiers who have fought for fifty years the battles of the Lord. They come as the maimed and scarred martyrs gathered at the council of Nicea, over 1,500 years ago. The authors of great books on missions, the editors of missionary magazines which chronicle the progress of the campaign of the ages, the eloquent pleaders by tongue and pen for the speedy evangelization of the world, the translators of Scripture into the many languages and dialects, missionaries from ,aU lands, and natives who have been converted and transformed into evangelists, pastors and teachers-these are here. Godly women, representing the legion of women's boards and auxiliary societies which have come to the front and kept at the front in the march of modern missions, are also here. Again we say, and deliberately, there never before was such a gathering" in His name." Ohrist has waited nearly 2,000 years since he gave His last command, before He has seen His whole Ohurch gathering by chosen representatives to plan a world-wide campaign for His gospel; forgetting all minor differences or divisions in rallying about the one ark of the covenant, and in obedience to providential and gracious signals, sounding the trumpet for a new onward, forward march!

It was obvious from the first that the Master of assemblies was in the midst. After a season of mutual introduction the Earl of Aberdeen-a very courteous, noble, simple, unpretending Ohristian man, yet in comparative youth-took the chair and called the great assembly to order and announced the opening psalm: "All people that on earth do dwell."

Those who would set an operatic quartette upon the stilts of high art to "perform God's praise" should have heard two thousand people sing Old Hundred then! And those who have been known to admire eloquent prayers, addressed to the audience should have heard the beloved Webb Peploe, as he led the vast audience in prayer that took hold of the very horns of the altar in importunate and earnest pleading for such a blessing as should surpass exceeding abundantly all we ask or think. It was a marvelous prayer, because it was so self-oblivious. He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and in praying with him we all draw near to the mercy-seat where God is enthroned. The blessing he asked had already come.

After a few graceful words of greeting from the Earl of Aberdeen, the Rev. Dr. Underhill, the veteran Secretary, now retired from active supervision, gave a resume of the various steps and stages by which, since the first comparatively private conference in 1854, in New York City, with Dr. Duff, the thought and plan of a world conference had grown in scope and in realization. Ten years ago a conference similar to this had been held at Mildmay, but it had no such cosmopolitan character, and was but a. herald preparing the way for this colossal gathering. To give any adequate idea of this masterly address we should be compelled to reproduce it entire, and even then the aroma of a flower is not more elusive, as to the printed page that may represent the form and even hues of a blossom, than is the ethereal atmosphere that invests such an address from such a man I Rev. Mr. Wigram of the Church Missionary Society then spoke, followed by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Thompson, the beloved representative of the American Board, who in a singularly graceful speech in behalf of the American delegations, left absolutely nothing to be added by the rest of us. Remarks were made by representatives of the German and French Societies, and by the Secretary, Rev. James Johnston. Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission led in prayer and the assembly adjourned. It was difficult to part. Handshakings innumerable followed, until slowly the great crowd separated, reluctant to leave a place manifestly filled with the Holy Ghost.

It was quite remarkable that in a land where aristocratic institutions prevail, there was no parading of great names, either at this opening· meeting or on the programme. We saw no man save Jesus only. As the Secretary justly said, it is a compliment and tribute to many of the men whose names are on the programme that they are not well and widely known. It is because in a self-oblivious spirit they have buried themselves among the heathen, and from these living sepulchers they have been called by the voice of this Conference to tell of what they have seen and heard amid the dark places of the earth, full of the habitations of cruelty, and to bear witness to the gospel, which, to the highest and lowest alike, is still the power of God unto salvation.

No meetings of the Conference, as such, were held on Sunday, but the delegates, scattered throughout the city, either occupied the pulpits or sat as worshippers in the churches. Neither Spurgeon nor Canon Liddon were well, and many were disappointed in not hearing them. There is on the part of the best people in London a conscientious objection to the use of the horse-cars and steam-cars on Sunday, and meetings at Exeter Hall were opposed because they would necessitate much needless travel on the Lord's day.

But Monday's meetings opened with a prayer-meeting at 9:45 in the large parlor adjoining the assembly rooms, which meeting was itself one of the richest and most Pentecostal feasts we ever attended. God poured out a spirit of grace and of supplication, which became for the whole day a fragrant anointing, and filled the entire house with its odor and atmosphere. It is now definitely ascertained that 150 delegates are present from the United States, representing 51 societies; 27 from Canada, representing 6; 22 from the Contine.nt of E~rope, representing 13; and 1,060 members, representing 52 societies in England, Scotland and Ireland. There is thus a total constituency in members and delegates of 1,259, represe:uting 122 societies.

In attempting to describe or chronicle these great gatherings, the like of which the world has never seen, we labor under two embarrassments: first, an embarrassment of riches, for thus far we have heard not one poor paper or weak speech; and, secondly, an embarrassment of limitation, for, not being ubiquitous, we find it impossible to be in two places at one and the same time, and hence cannot attend all the sectional meetings held simultaneously. At 10: 30 on Monday two meetings were held for members only, at one of which Missionary Methods were discussed, especially as to the selection and training of missionaries; and at the other, Medical Missions. At three P.M. again there were three meetings, one for discussion of Missionary Modes of Working; another, an open meeting, on the Increase of Islam, and a third, in the great hall, on China. Similarly in the evening, two meetings, one on the Jews, and the other in the large hall on the Condition of India, China, Africa, and the world at large.

This will afford a general notion of the modus operandi, and make repetition needless. And as the best way to promote brevity and interest in these editorial communications, I will henceforth simply touch on great salient features of the Conference, and refer in particular to the addresses and paperB, which, for originality of suggestion or practical value, seem to demand individual recognition.

Without invidious distinction, we may select the remarkable paper of Henry Grattan Guinness, the well-known evangelist and missionary trainer, as a representative of the papers read in the morning. Clear, practical, pungent and powerful, it captivated the assembly. And we have secured it for the pages of this REVIEW, and it may be expected entire in the next issue.

The general drift of the morning discussion was in the direction of a thorough qualification, both intellectually and spiritually, for the work of missions. It was insisted that it will not do to send abroad inferior men and women; that the strain and drain upon the faculties and resources are such as demand the best equipped and most thoroughly furnished men and workers. But we were glad to hear emphasized the pre-eminent need of spiritual anointing. The man who is not ready to preach anywhere is fit to preach nowhere. Love for souls is the highest genius-inventive, versatile, omnipotent, sagacious. During a course of training there must be constant contact with souls, to keep up vital warmth and prevent a cold intellectuality, a scholarship that is unspiritual and unconsecrated. The whole day was a feast of fat thillgs. But the great meeting of the evening was'the crown of the whole. The Earl of Aberdeen took the chair, with the Countess at his side. The' address of Prebendary Edmonds on the Condition of India was one of the brightest, keenest, sharpest and most brilliant we ever heard. It was a two-edged sword, and its edge was not keener than its point was piercing. For example, he made the Tabernacle in the wilderness a type of our duty. There were some things behind the veil which were still obscure; but before the veil were three others quite plain: the table of shew-bread, the candelabra and the altar of incense. God means that, in order to personal and national prosperity, there shall be three requisites-first, bread on the table; second, light in the house; and third, an altar of prayer. And wherever one or more of these is lacking, we are to seek to supply it.

Again, he said that the " Light of Asia" was the light of Oxford and Oxford Street; that it was Oxford thought read into Oriental systems. Again, he remarked that in India the great lack was the lack of a sense of individuality and of personality, and told a story of two learned Brahmins discussing as to whether God has or has not personal attributes. Both contestants received a prize for the conclusiveness of their respective arguments / He beautifully spoke of the 119th Psalm as stamped with the most impressive. personality in the conception both of God and of man. It contains the pronoun" I" 140 times, "thine" 180 times, "me" 100 times.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of Chfua Inland Mission, then briejly, but with great power, outlined the history of missions ill China, and the present condition of the people. He referred to the numbers of the Chinese, their intelligence and industry, perseverance and resolution; succillctly referred to the great resources of the country, illstancillg the colossal coal deposits, capable of supplying fuel to the world for 2,000 years. Then he rapidly, by a few strokes, sketched the history of Chinese missions-Apostolic, Nestorian, Roman Catholic, Jesuit, the defect of all which was that they gave the people no Bible. Then came Robert Morrison, whose first work was to translate the Scriptures. Mr. Taylor arraigned the opium traffic as the sum of all wrongs and villaillies, and affirmed that when the first British ships bore to the land that fatal drug, an injury was inflicted that in one day works still more harm than the gospel can offset in a year. He calmly said, with deep emotion, that the opium habit works more damage than drink, slavery and the social evil combined.

It fell to the writer to make the closing address, a general survey, At that late hour all that could be done was rapidly and in outline to sketch the Present Position and Condition of Christian Missions. Amid all our congratulations we must not forget our humiliation, for while completing the first century of modern missions, it is only the first. Ohrist has patiently waited for nearly 1900 years to see of the travail of His soul. The evangelistic activity of the first centuries gave place to secularism and selfishness. A thousand years of the dark ages succeeded, during which Christianity scarcely survived. The Lutheran Reformation'revived apostolic doctrine, but did not revive apostolistio activity and evangelism. The church had to wait three centuries more before she recognized her duty and debt to a lost world. And even now the bulk of Christian disciples do not feel their individual responsibility for the lost. We do work by proxy. We erect great societies and boards, and by them girdle the world with a network of missionary organizations, and content ourselves with trifling gifts and sending forth some 5,000 or 6,000 men and women, while the converts from heathenism furnish five or six times as many workers as all Christendom! We give ten millions of dollars a year to foreign missions, while in London alone enough wealth is buried in ornaments, jewelry and silver plate, to carry the gospel round the world in ten years. During the nineteen centuries that haVtl pass€d away, not lesS than fifty entire generations have perished, and these have included not less than an aggregate 30,000,000,000 souls, or twenty times the present population of the globe.

The question is, Can the problem be solved, of reaching with the gospel the unsaved millions of the race? Of'course it must be solvable; for our Lord never would commit to His people an impossible task. If we study the gospels we shall find God's way of solving the problem outlined. It embraces some important factors, which we have comparatively failed to emphasize. Two of them I desire to make very prominent: first, individual call to direct labor for the unsaved; and secondly, the supernatural power of God. Had these been as prominent in the life of the church as they should be, the work of the evangelization might already have overtaken the population of our globe.

In my address at Exeter Hall I dwelt upon these two necessary requisites to the successful prosecution of mission work. We must return to the primitive conception-every believer a herald. In the 13th chapter of Matthew, our Lord gives us two parables of the kingdom : In the first He teaches us that the seed is the Word of God; in the second that the good seed are the children of the kingdom. Only as we take both together do we get the whole truth. If we would sow the world-field, we must scatter side by side with the seed of the Word the seed of Christian lives, the Word made flesh and dwelling among men, as the Master did. The world will never be brought to the knowledge of Christ by the Bible alone-but the Bible with the man and woman beside it. We must send forth colonies of disciples to plant Christian homes amid the dark places of the earth.

And, secondly, we must have hearty confidence in the supernatural factor in missions. We have had a book on "Natural Law in the Spiritual World ;" let us have another on Supernatural Law in the Natural World. In these days of naturalism we are in danger of practically denying the direct Divine hand in history. Nothing more attracted me to the study and advocacy of missions than the manifest interpositions of superhuman, supernatural power. Nothing short of God's own hand ever opened within one generation the door of all these kingdoms, shut and sealed a century ago. The children of Israel, led by the pillar of cloud, had no plainer proof of God's presence than the ordinary missionary band. The parting of the Red Sea and the Jordan, the route of Amalek, and the falling of Jericho's walls, were not more conspicnous signs of God's power than the marvels wrought in modern missions.

The Conference ought to yield two permanent results. First, it ought to revive in our hearts the sense of the supernatural, and drive us to importunate prayer. All our machiuery, our organizations and agencies, even the multiplication of money and men and means, can accomplish nothing without the providence and Spirit of God. This we must not only acknowledge, but realize anq. feel. The greatest lack in modern missions is, after all, the lack of believingprayer. All great results for the kingdom have been and will continne to be wrought in answer to the prayer of faith.

The other result should be energetic and enterprising action. We should forget that in which we differ and emphasize that in which we agree. Our tribal standards should be set up abont the Ark of God, and we should move together about that ark. The King's business requireth haste. A soldier of Queen Victoria, being asked how long it would take for the army and navy to carry a proclamation round the world and publish it everywhere, answered, "I think we could do it in about eighteen months." In the days of Esther, the decree of Ahasuerus was translated into every language spoken in the empire, and borne through the whole hundred and twenty-seven provinces, from the Bosphorus and Nile to the Indus and Ganges, in less than nine months! What might we not do with the help of the printingpress, steam navigation, the telegraph, and all the appliances of modern invention, if the church would but give herself to the glorious work! We might publish the gospel to all living peoples before the end of the present century!

Sounding the imperial clarion of advance along the whol~ line of battle, moving as one host, let us pierce the very center of the adversary, turn his staggering wings, and unfurl the flag of the Cross upon the parapet of every stronghold of the Devil.

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL

DR. CHRISTLIEB ON MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[The AllgtrMine Mi88ions-Zeitschriff; for 1888 contains a profoundly valuable article by Dr. Theodore Christlieb, continued through several numbers, upon Medical:Missions. The Rev. ehas. C. Starbuck has translated for us the salient passages of this article, which we give to our readers.-EDs.] "ALL genuine missionary work must be in the highest sense a healing work." So writes that vigorous missionary pioneer, Mackay, from that newest martyrland of missions, Uganda. As certainly as sin disintegrates soul and body, and these are most strictly conjoined, so certainly also must a complete redemption extend itself over the whole personal life, and therefore finally over the body. Therefore, forgiveness of sins, or preaching of the gospel, and bodily healing, are only two sides of the same comprehensive salvation, brought nigh to man in Christ, although its realization in the two spheres may be widely divergent in time. Therefore we see Christ not merely Himself preaching and healing as He goes around, but also sending forth the disciples' to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick,' giving, on the one hand, especial power to the Twelve 'to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease,' and, on the other hand, commissioning the Seventy (Luke x : 9) to heal the sick and to announce that the kingdom of God was at hand, here even giving the commission of heaHng the precedence. Nor is this power of healing given merely as a sign confirmatory of their mission, but as a manifestation of 'the universal compassion of the gospel,' which brings help for every harm.

" Though there had been now and then sporadic instances of medical skill applied by the English to missionary ends, it was the practical Americans who first gave this impulse a definite form, the first regularly trained and designated Medical Missionary having been Dr. Peter Parker, sent out by the American Board in 1834 to Canton. In a few years the London Society sent Benjamin Hobson after him, inaugurating the principle in Europe.

"It is little known that to the magnanimity of an English physician England in great part owes her influence in the East. In 1636, Dr. Gabriel Boughton, having cured a princess of the Great Mogul's court, who had been badly burned, asked, as his only reward, leave for his countrymen to trade with India. This was the beginning of English power and civilization in the East.

" The first, or at all events one of the first. missionary physicians, strictly so-called, sent out by a missionary society, was Dr. Otis R. Bacheler, sent out by the American Baptists (as I think) to Orissa in India, and still laboring there." [Dr. Christlieb has here confused the larger Baptist body with the Free Baptists, to whom Dr. Bacheler belongs, and who have long been associated with the General Baptists of England in preaching Christ" where Satan's seat is," in the very region of the temple of Juggernaut.] "Before 1861 there were not over twenty missionary physicians in all heathen countries, and before 1871 probably not more than forty at most. In 1878 there were ninety or one hundred, and by 1885 there were from one hundred and seventy to one hundred and ninety regularly graduated physicians in the work. The Edinburgh Medical Missions Society had, in 1871, an income of $6,240; in 1881, of $26,400.

"Notwithstanding that the number of missionary physicians since the beginning of the last third of our century has grown so rapidly and gratifyingly, yet in the majority of the heathen cities in which they labored half of the sick remained almost wholly excluded from this benefit-the female half. Especially in India, where the women of the upper classes regard it as / contrary to religion and propriety to show their faces before men, where, as a rule, not even the heathen physicians (hakims) are summoned to treat the cases of sickness in the zenanas, the way is completely barred to the Chris- tian male physician. Nor is this. merely true of the wealthier. ' All Hindu women,' writes Mrs. Weitbrecht, after a wide tour of inspection in 1878, 'whether rich or poor, are completely neglected in time of sickness. Preju- . dice and usage banish medical help. Fever, ophthalmia and other conta- gious ills·propagate themselves without check in the dark, filthy dwellings. From this results the enormous mortality among women and children, or chronic diseases, one of the chief hindrances of zenana missions. A female medical mission in the center of every populous district is one of the most crying necessities of India.'

"How rapidly, with growing confidence, the work increases; how rapidly the sphere of effectiveness widens out, in spite of the strange phenomenon of a female doctor, especially to the Hindu mind; nay, in spite of the great dread felt at first, especia.lly by women of the higher classes, of losing caste under Christian treatment, appears from the register of the Presbyterian Female Hospital at Lucknow. It was opened in 1883, and in that year had only thirteen patients. In 1886 it had 212, besides 2,712 outside patients and 6,930 distributions of medicine. The Church M. S. has nine ladies in service, more or less medically trained. In Travancore last year there were 4,946 patients receivin~ medicine. In Lodiana, in 1887, the Fern. Ed. Soc. supplied 4,985 patients with medicine. The Zenana Mission in Amritstar (the seat of the Sikh religion) in 1887, with a staff of six female physicians and one nurse, received 242 patients into the hospital, assisted at 454 births, visited 4,000 patients at home, and supplied some 30,000 with med- icines. Really it does seem as if Col. Higginson was authorized to concede that Christian missions accomplish something toward' making the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable.' Dr. Lowe of Travancore speaks of the disinterestedness of his native medical helpers. Though receiving only twenty-four cents a day, they have refused offers of three and four times as high wages in order to maintain the missionary work among their people. Missionary physicians, hospitals and dispensaries are indeed multiplying in In- dia, and extending their operations so fast that it is almost impossible to keep up with them. And the movement has now passed beyond missionary circles, and under the patronage of Lady Dufferin, as representing the Empress, has become national. The Female Medical Aid Association in its first year en- joyed an income of $110,400. 'The cry for capable lady physicians goes through the whole land.'

" All agents of this national society are forbidden to exercise any mission- ary influence. This prohibition is remarked upon by Dr. Christlieb as fol- lows: "Doubtless this undertaking is thoroughly well meant by its found- el'll. Upon this broad basis help can be much more quickly procured for the neglected world of invalid Hindu women. To the female physician, who merely comes as a sympathizing human being with her skill for the body, the prison-doors of the zenana will swing open much more quickly than to the Christian woman who leaves out of sight neither sick body nor sick soul. This explains the enthusiasm over this new foundation, and the shower of wealthy gifts from England and India which has watered it. And yet we must inquire: Will this fruit of Christian culture be permanent, grafting itself into Indian society, without its root concealing that from which, never- theless, it is, in its deepest origin, derived? Does a right view of moral edu- cation, or even of the history of culture, warrant us in playi~ into the hands of the haughty rationalistic assumption that Hinduism, Islam and Christianity are religious equivalents, or have eyen an equal level of scientific right, viewed merely from the medical point of view? This is very nearly the same as to say that they all three signify the same; that is, signify nothing. Against whom is the edge of this anti-proselytizing principle turned? Practically against Christian physicians, and the course hitherto held by missionary practice. Hindu doctresses are not touched by it, and hardly Mohammedans, allowing that there should ever be any, and that Western science had not dulled the energy of their fanaticism.

"Imagine a Christian lady attending at the bedside of a patient mortally ill. She sees death approaching. She does her best for the relief of the bodily distress. But for the restlessness, or it may be the torpor of tbe spirit, for the deep distress of soul which often oppresses the sick one far more heavily than bodily pains, she may not offer a word of Christian truth or evangelic gospel comfort! With the saving light in her hand she yet may not venture to cast a beam into the darkness of the poor heathen soul, even when she sees it deepening into the darkness of death! Her lips for this are as good as sealed. What cruelty to the poor patient, and to the compassionate physician no less. Will the young Christian Hindu women, who are now sent by local corporations to study medicine at Agra, be able to prevail on themselves to be silent before their Hindu sisters concerning that which has become the bliss of their own life and the .rest of their own heart, concerning their faith? It is to be hoped not.

" And when, as above all in India, the use of certain medicines or other remedies clashes severely with religious prejudices, will it not often import to remove or at least to mitigate such scruples? And so far this necessity involves an interference with religious opinions. And abo¥e all: does Christ's commandment to preach the gospel, which assuredly embraces India, apply only for well women, and not also for sick? Has any person, or' any society, a right to restrain it? And must a reference to the Saviour of all the world necessarily be made in an importunate, wearisome, hea-dlong manner? Can there. not be a friendly, heartily sympathetic offer of salva.- tion, such as shall awake a living hope, and finally implant in the uneasy spirit a divine peace, a state of mind which can only react favorably upon the bodily condition? How often do humanitarians, out of mere respect of man, fall into pure cruelty! How certainly, on close examination, the Christian interpretation of love to our neighbor app~'oves itself as the only genuinely human interpretation!

"Lady Dufferin allows that the' quiet influence of Christian virtues' must be permitted the agents of the society. No doubt. No gracious permission of royalty or its representative can be required for that. It is its own authentic warrant. But to the catalogue of Christian virtues, under some circumstances, it also belongs to confess with the mouth, not merely by quiet example, as the latter can only inspire respect for the person of the physician, or at most for his religion, but cannot alone help the poor patient out of his heathen ignorance into true faith and peace. The appeal to public policy, while entirely intelligible from the Vice-Empress of India, can never justify the position in Christian eyes. For, as we judge, the more said about earlier government policy in India the worse the case turns out. Heathen customs of worship, not merely endured but for long years supported (and sometimes, it is hinted, l'upported even yet by donations to temples, etc.), have proved, not only as viewed by Christians, condemnable, but to be also a.

mere short-s~hted opportunism) contributing perhaps, for the moment, to avert popular tumults, but in the event mOl"'J.lly injurious to the government, as giving to many thinking Hindus an impression derogatory to a power which could prove itself so weak as virtually to deny its own Christian faith.

"The assumption that, however it may be with certain Indian princes. the Indian people object to female physicians who bring the gospel, is far from being of universal validity. Otherwise, how is it to be explained, that the 'General Council of Education in India' some time ago, when strongly urging a multiplication of girls' schools, acknowledged that 'the natives decidedly prefer girls' schools conducted by the missionaries to those conducted by the Government or by natives.'

"Therefore, with full acknowledgment of the noble designs of Lady Dufferin, the periodicals representing medical missions have, so far as I can see, unanimously declared this principle of silence as to religion to be unpractical and largely impracticable, indeed, unchristian, and therefore for the more earnest Christian women morally impossible of acceptance.

" In China also the medical missionary institutes are hardly less numerous than in India. They already extend from Hong Kong and Canton to Peking, and even into Mantchuria and Tartary. The number of missionary physicians, male and female, at present working there, Fomosa included, already exceeds 80. Of this whole number Continental societies at present reckon not one; 38 are British; 44 American, including Canada. Among these the heaviest representation is of the American Presbyterians, 14; next the M. E. Church, with 10; the A. B. Q. F. M. English Presbjt:erians and China Inland Mission, 8 each; London M. S., 7; English Wesleyans, 5; Church M. S., 4, etc. The most comprehensive single medical mission of China is that of the English Presbyterians in Swatow. The hospital was opened by Dr. Gauld in 1863. It can now accommodate 200 inmates, and has elsewhere in the town a lepers' department. In 1885 there were in all 3,867 patients from 1,824 localities, besides 1,770 treated at home, Of 944 operations 544 were ocular.

" Many societies can already look back upon a series of names of physicians which have become names of renown in the missionary history of Asia.: the American Board upon the consecrated zeal of a Dr. Scudder, or a Dr. Parker in Asia; upon Dr. Osgood, who died, 1880, in Foochow; who, in the hospital there, in nine years treated 51,838 sick persons, and at whose death thousandS of heathens raised a loud lament; upon Dr. Grant, who in his medical practice found twenty times more opportunity for intercourse with Mahommedans than his clerical colleague, and whose memory is to this day a power among the poor Nestorians and wild Koords, for whom he offered up his life; upon his successor, worthy of him, Dr. Wright, of whom an intelligent Nestorian said, 'his influence is that of a prince '; upon Dr. H. A. West in Sivus (Asia Minor), who by his simple method of treatment freed the natives from the terror of the measles, which were there as destructive and dreaded as the small-pox; who educated a company of most capable native physicians, and received therefor from the Turkish government a most emphatic expression of thanks; a man whom his innumerable surgical operations (one hundred and fifty simply for stone) rendered a celebrity even in Europe and America, who in cases innumerable opened the eyes of the blind; who, for services which at home would have brought him in hundreds, yes, thousands of dollars, would accept nothing, contenting himself with his simple missionary salary; who, go where he would, was surrounded by the sick, ~he lame, the palsied, so that the nativ,es often said of the simple, unpretentious man: 'He is like Je~!Us.' And so with the'Presbyterian and other missionary societies.

"It is worthy of note that two stations in Western Asia, at which missions have proved themselves peculiarly effective, Aintab and Ooroomiah, were founded by missionary physicians.

"Of late years Syria and Palestine are, of all Turkish provinces, the most abundantly supplied with medical missionaries. And here again Beirlit, already mentioned as a centre of medical missions, where the American Presbyterians have five professors and doctors of medicine, partly for instruction ani partly for missionary practice. In Tripoli (of Syria) three-fourths of Dr. Harris's patients are Turkish women, who even overcome their usual aversion to showing the foreign doctor their faces; nay, invite him into their houses for further treatment. It is, he says, a moving spectacle to see fifty or seventy-five white-clad, deeply veiled Turkish women listening reverently to the Scripture lesson which always precedes the treatment, and to hear them ratifying the prayer with a loud' Amen.' Dr. Harris is an Englishman.

"In Jaffa the London Mildmay Institute has a female medical mission. Here, in 1886, a roomy hospital for women was dedicated, for the building of which a firman had been secured from Constantinople, and which cost some $24,000. It is open every morning at 9, but the patients begin to gather by 6. Of the 231 persons received into it in one year 180 were Moslem; 11,176 received outside treatment. In the wards every evening the holy Scripture is read in Arabic, and, as the latest report says, 'the black eyes of the sick women fix themselves as eagerly upon the reader as if they would fain drink in every word she utters.'

"As a final notice of Mohammedan countries, we must not pass by the latest, singularly self-denying essay of medical missions, that of the young Scotchman of rank, the Honorable John Keith Falconer, in Arabia. This admirable Orientalist, not unknown in Germany itself, son of Lord Kintore, in 1885 went in connection with the mission of the Free Church of Scotland to Aden, and at his own expense established the mission station, Sheik Othman, at some leagues remove from the town. Having returned to England and been appointed professor of Arabic at Cambridge, he taught there a short time, but in 1886 returned to Aden with the missionary physician, established at his own expense a little hospital and free dispensary, preached the gospel to sick and well, distributed Bibles and tracts, and was about to travel throughout Arabia with one of the chief Bedouin tribes when death overtook him in May, 1887. To the service of the Lord he had given up his eminent academical position, his Oriental learning, his social rank, his ample means, the bright morning of his wedded life, and his well-proved physical vigor."

Dr. Christlieb remarks that,' in comparison with the medical missionary work of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, the three or four German medical missionaries form a rather humiliating contrast, although more of such work is done than is registered. On the other hand, the Kaiserwerth deaconesses are aecomplishing an excellent missionary work in the Orient. "If they are not academically trained doctresses, they have yet been thoroughly trained in hospitals and deaconesses' houses to the care of the sick, and, along with the teaching sisters in schools and orphanages, render uncommonly important pioneer services to Protestant missions. Theil' quiet work receives fuller and fuller recognition both from Christians and Mohammedans, especially as being,'for the most part, older than that of the English female physicians. In Alexandria, where their work began in 1857, they have a hospital With 11 deaconesses, who daily tend 66-70, yearly 1,100-1,200 patients, while the clinics are visited by nearly 3,000• .. The oldest field of labor of the sisters is Jerusalem, where, in 1851, on Mount Zion, near the Anglican Church, they opened, under the direction of Fliedner, a hospital 'for the sick, of all religions and confessions.' This hospital, after successive enlargements, now receives over 450 patientsyearlyj while 8,200 visit the clinics. Four sisters are in charge. The original aversion of the Mohammedans to the' dogs' house' was soon overcome, In 1862, of the inmates 178 were Mohammedans; in 1863, 278; in 1864, 312. At present over one-third of all treated are Moslems. They, too, 'listen gladly to the message of reconciliation,' while to many Christian patients also a clearer light rises here upon the true substance of our faith. As a traveler was telling a Mohammedan-a former patient-about the German victories, the latter replied: 'It is the Prussian sisters who have conquered us.'

"German love has of late also extended its compassionate care to the poorest of the poor and sickest of the sick, the lepers of Palestine, by means of the Lepers' Asylum in Jerusalem, erected 20 years ago by the CountE'ss von Keffenbrinck. This is conducted and served by the Unitas Fratrum, the domestic chaplain being the former German pastor at Jerusalem, and the resident physician Dr. Chaplin, of the English Mission to the Jews. The imposing new building, situated not far from the Templar Colony, and dedicated in 1886, witll room for some 30 patients, was last year occupied by 24 patients, mostly men. An Arab evangelist gives a Bible lecture twice a week, which the inmates willingly attend. The Word of God, says the latest report, often prove& to these afflicted ones a deep consolation. It moves the heart to hear a leper, with his hoarse and hollow voice, from which all the resonance is gone, uttering the words of the Psalmist: 'Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0 Lord!' Leprous children, so long as they yet have fingers, learn to read and write. The faithful house-parents (Tappe and now Franz MillIeI') maintain, even here in the Orient, to a surprising extent, the fame of the Herrnhuters for neatness and clea.nliness.

Dr. Christlieb, after speaking of a German-Swiss medical missionary who went to Calicut, in India, last year, and whose consultations in the first three months stood 640,950,1,332, raises the question, "How are we, in Germany, to find physicians of the true Christian and missionary spirit ?" and proceeds: " And with this question we come to the deepest ground of our altogether disproportionateinferiority in this branch of missionary activity. Itisfound in the almost universal prevalence within our medical faculties, both among teachers and students, of a naturalistic spirit, hostile to revelation, for which, indeed, the way has often been prepared, both directly and indirectly, in the Gymnasia. On the other hand, in the English-speaking world, especially in Scotland, but also in America and England, the Christian and missionary interest among young medical students is positively strengthened by not a few even of their most eminent teachers. With us, a student of medicine, though perhaps of a Christian family, has the greatest possible difficulty during his course of study even to keep hold of his Christian convictions. AmolJ.g his companions, the very thought of engaging in missions would be utterly unintelligible. It would make him a target of scorn. Who in these circles concerns himself about the extension of the kinglom of God, a phrase which, almost without exception, is for them a dead letter. Who among them so much as casts a look over missionary literature. unless, at most, now and then. to glean from it some newly-reported fact of natural history? Yet

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE

even in Germany we find medical students, here and there, in our missionary associations. Missionary societies in Germany may therefore be exhorted, when looking for missionary physicians, 'Seek, and ye shall find.'

"So much respecting the development and diffusiqn hitherto of medical missions and their auxiliary institutions in our Protestant missionary work. Considering that, independently of medical missions in Christian lands, there are to-day, of regularly graduated Protestant physicians, male and female, in Africa and Madagascar, 37; in China, Formosa and Corea, some 86 or 88; in India and Burmah, at least 76; in Siam, 3; in Japan, 14; in the Pacific, 6 ; in Mohammedan countries, some 40; and that, moreover, in Turkey, India, China and elsewhere, there are dozens of deaconesses and nurses, with no mean measure of medical knowlege, we are well entitled to declare that the branches of this great growth are already world-embracing. Weare now in a better position to give a compendious judgment respecting the necessity and the value, the methods and the present results of missionary medical practice."

THE DRINK TRAFFIC AMONG NATIVE RACES.

[The Bev. Henry Duncan, Convener of the Church of Scotland's Committee on Intemperance, contributes an important paper to the Church 0/ Scotland Home and Foreign .Mi88ion Record on the effect of the drink tramc among native races. Some months ago the same writer gave a stakling account of the" Effects of the Liquor Tramc on Native Races." Since then fresh light has been thrown upon the subject. It has been discussed in both Houses of the British Parliament, and the different churches and temperance organizations abroad are combining in an earnest effort to grapple with the evil. Nor is the voice of American Christianity and civilization silent. Protests, petitions and remonstrances have gone forlh from many of the leading Christian bodies in this country. The state of things is indescribably awful. This diabolical tramc is cursing Africa to·day far worse than ever the slave trade did. It muat be stopped, and the responsibility rests with the three great Protestant nations that are mainly responsible for the introduction of rum into and are flooding the Dark Continent with it-namely, Great Britain, Germany and the United States.-EDs.] " ONE of the minor difficulties of the problem lies in the fact that the traffic is carried on by men of different nationalities, and that no single government has the power of preventing or even controlling the traffic. All that can be done in the meantime seems to be to collect and disseminate information on the subject, in the hope that a plain narrative of facts will lead to such a rousing of the conscience of the Christian Church, and such an awakening of the European and American powers to the gravity of the question as will issue in combined and energetic action lor the suppression of a traffic that is a disgrace alike to our Christianity and our civilization.

"In dealing with the subject, it is extremely desirable that we separate the case of the native races of India from that of the native races of Africa and of other parts of the world. Not that there is no room for earnest action in regard to India, but because the cases are in many respects so widely different that what is true of the one is by no means always, or in the same sense, true of the other. Confining our attention, then, just now to Africa, what are the facts with which we are confronted? Briefly these, that British, German, French and American traders are pouring alcohol into the Dark Continent in such quantities and in such forms as to produce the most disastrous results, not only on the moral and spiritual condition of the natives, but even on their physical and commercial interests-that, in fact, as has been said by an eminent traveler, 'the great continent of Africa is being ruined by rum.' One or two facts will make the meaning of this statement clear.

" It is a well-known and admitted fact that native races cannot partake of alcohol in its European forms without sinking into a state of decay and degradation. Men sometimes speak as if the decay of the native races was a. necessary consequence of the advance of civilization. But clearly there is nothing in civilization to account for such decay. Sir John Thurston, Assistant High Commissioner in the Western Pacific, states the case tersely and truly when, repudiating such an idea as regards the natives of these islands, he says, 'Arms, gunpowder and alcohol are the solvents under which native life disappears.' And yet, in the face of this fact of the total inability of these native races to survive the introduction of this agent, there is carried on at this moment by professedly Christian men an enormous trade in alcohol in its most destructive forms. The merchants of Mauritius senttheir refuse rum, which was worthless in any other market, to the recently-converted island of Madagascar, and, despite the entreaties of rulers and people, forced upon them a trade which has done much to nullify the work of Christian mIssionaries for many years. It is the same on the West Coast of Africa. As the Archbishop of Canterbury said lately in the House of Lords, 'There is a trade rum and a trade gin which aret neither more nor less than liquid fire, mere poison, which destroy in a very short time the men and women who consume it, and they consume it without stint.' So deadly is it that among the natives, we are told, some of it goes by the name of death! And this, which ruins body and soul, imported by men who are members of our churches and subscribers to our missions I It is perhaps not to be wondered a.t that men who are destitute alike of principle and humanity should yield to the temptation to engage in so nefarious a traffic when 700 per cent. can be gained by it. But surely the Christian Church should protest in the strongest possible manner against a traffic which is a Q,isgrace to Christendoml "But the evils of the traffic consist not only in the character of the spirit that is imported, and its general effects upon the native population. It is only when certain testimony which has recently come to hand is carefully considered and weighed, that the full extent of the evil can be at all appreciated. The Rev. Horace Waller, F.R.G.S., not only says that 'the degradation of the wretched tribes of West Africa has reached a depth which is appalling,' but testifies to his having seen hundreds of native girls lying in a 'state of intoxication round the wagons of the spirit-sellers. And that his is no exceptional experience appears from the testimony of others no less trustworthy. Dr. Clarke, speaking of South Africa, saysthat he has seen thousands of girls lying drunk round the traders' wagons. And Mr. Moil', of the African Lakes Trading Company, writes, 'I have seen boys and girls of fourteen and fifteen getting their wages in rum.' In fact, there ar~ parts of the country in which there is practically no other currency. Let the church consider such .appalling facts as these, and then say whether it is possible that Christian mission work should be successful when all this shame and degradation and ruin is connected in the native mind with the Christian name. ' The time has surely come,' in the words of Mr. Joseph Thomson, the great traveler, 'when, in the interests of our national honor, more energetic efforts should be made to suppress this diabolical traffic. There can be no excuse for its continuance, and it is a blot on Christian civilization.'

"One of the most pathetic circumstances connected with the whole subject is to be found in the pitiful appeals which come to us from the natives them- selves. Sensible of their weakness, they have appealed again atld again to the Christian people of this country and the governments of Europe to pro- tect them from a temptation they feel powerless to resist. Quotations from such appeals could be given to a large extent, but space will not permit.

THB HBRO-MISSIONARY. • I!i9'l

'There has broken out, I Mr. Waller tells us, 'not only in one or two,but ';'n several densely populated tracts of Africa, an intense desire to shake off the drunkenness which has arisen as a contact with civilization.' 'Why,' asks the Rev. Mr. Johnson, the able native pastor of Lagos (into which small island, with a population of 37,000, Europe imports 1,231,302 gallons of spirits, 1,205,160 gallons of which are' trade rum' and' trade gin,' described above) -' why should European proximity to Aflica be Africa's ruin?' Archdeacon Farrar, in a powerfully written article in the Oontemporary Review (now reprinted in pamphlet form), tells us that in 1883 the natives of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses removed from them for a distance of six miles, and that their petition was refused. Strange that the cry of weakness and helplessness should be so shamefully disregarded, and that nations that stand in the forefront of civilization and missionary effort should turn away from such appeals, and force upon unwilling peoples that which is working their complete destruction I "Hitherto, our own special mission field at Blantyre has escaped the blighting curse that has fallen on other parts of Africa. But we should realize the fact that if, through any of these changes which are always possible in an unsettled country, drink should be introduced among the native population there, our mission may be wrecked, and the labor of years wholly lost.

"It is earnestly to be hoped that measures will speedily be taken to deal practically with the facts now set forth. There is no lack of facts to prove the greatness of the scandal. The difficulty is to get the citizens of this country, the men in power in the State, and even the Christian people in our churches to look them in the face, I trust therefore that the Church of Scotland will take her place among the other branches of the Christian Church and throw herself heartily into a cause with which is so closely bound up the success of her missions and the progress of the cause of Christ."

THE HERO-MISSIONARY.

BY ROBERT NEEDHAM CUST, LL.D.

[We are Indebted to the distinguished anthor for an early copy of this remarkable address, delivered In Henry Martyn Hall, to nndergradnates of the University of Cambridge. The part we here present gives ns pen portraits of three heroic missionaries of world-wide fame. The latter part oCthe address sketches graphically the Heroic Missionary Society, taking as his type the MoraVian Church. We hope to give that In our next number.-EDs.] As a member of the Committee of the Church Missionary Society, I am not likely to undervalue the plodding day by day, and year by year, of the simplehearted missionary, who, like Rebman and Krapf atMombasa, in East Africa, and William Smith and Leupolt at Banaras, worked on from year to year, and only left the scene of their quiet labors when failing powers compelled them to do so. Such uneventful Ii ves do not strike the imagination so much as that of the hero-missionary, whose career is short, but brilliant: it may seem unjust, but it is so always; tho bravo man who leads the forlorn hope, or gains the Victoria Cross by risL:nc hi/: life, obtains a niche, and his career is an incentive to others: the faithful old soldier has nothing but the feeling of duty done to reward him, and the thought of him will not rouse others to deeds of valor.

My subject is the Hero-Missionary and Heroic Missionary Society. It is hard that the man must die to be deemed a hero, but so it has been at all times from the days of Achilles to our own times. Death throws a halo round the departed one. Some examples have been brighter in death than in life; it is another illustration of our Lord's remark about the corn of wheat, "If it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." I have selected three great characters, Allen Gardiner, .Coleridge Patteson and John Williatns, as types of the hero- missionary, and the lf:oravian Missionary Society as the type of the heroic mission.

ALLEN GARDINER-THE PIONEER MISSIONARY.

Life is such a tangled web that it is only as he a.pproaches the end of his career that the worker can see the pattern of the web at which he has been working all his days. He has had only one portion of the pattern exposed to his view, but he has been permitted to work at that faithfully and patiently, though it may be only a leaf or a flower, and he is able to do it truly, strongly and firmly; but the hero-missionary seems in his youth, or in the early part of his career, to have grasped at some purpose unseen to all but himself; he wishes to accomplish something which the world will not let die; a.nd to some few this is granted. In others the one only life which the worker had to offer is not sufficient; but the Master accepts the will for the deed, as young McCall said on his early deathbed, "If the Lord's will be to take my- self, and not the work which I would do for Him, His holy will be done." 'Ov 01 eeOI tplAoV(fl, !JvrJU/coVUIV VeOl.

Heroes, being men of marked character, are deemed by the vulgar herd to be eccentric: their very superiority prevents their being duly estimated. The circumstance of their death shakes weak faith, but the true Christian through death to life sees clearly how God of seeming evil works lasting good. To die for one's country is a great gain; to die for one's Saviour, to fill up what remains of His sufferings, is sweeter. Such was the life of AHen Gardiner: no doubt he was thought to be an enthusiast, and crazed, and a bore; butthe opinion is now changed. His story is simple: he was an officer of the navy who lost his young wife early. He thus went per crucem ad lucem, and thenceforth consecrated himself to the missionary service heart and soul, and he kept his vow: to be a pioneer missionary to the most abandoned heathen was the great object of his life. He was neither qualified for ordinary mis- sionary work nor would it have satisfied him to have reaped the harvest which others had sowed. His was a harder and more thankless task, but none the less blessed.

He tried many countries, but found no opening; his missionary spirit, like a dove let loose from home, wandered about seeking a place of rest. At length he definitely chose South America as his field; he was prevented by the Roman Catholic priests from settling among the wild tribes on the continent.

He found at length a spot where even the Spanish priests would not care to follow him, at the most southerly point of the island, separated from the mainland by the Straits of Magellan, within a small distance of the Antarctic Circle, the Island of Terra del Fuego.

The possibilities of the human family are not to be found in one single race, or at'one particular epoch, or in one region of the world. Grace is sufficient for them all, and the missionary, who brought captive to the feet of his Mas- ter the poor Eskimo, the halI-brutal Fuegian, the cannibal of Melanesia, oJ.' the short, stunted races of Australia, glorifies his Saviour by showi~g that the gospel message was designed for all, can be understood by all, that Christ died for all, and that there is no other way of salvation but through Him. The message is so divine, and yet so clothed in ulfiversal humanity, that it finds its way to the spiritual necessities of all, and satisfies the heart's cravings. The student of missionary chronicles has added this new weapon to the armory of the theologian. Darwin, one of the gentlest and wisest of heathens (for he that is least of the kingdom of heaven is greater than him), when he saw the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, declared that their intenect~ ual improvement was beyond the efforts of man; but he lived to replace that hasty opinion by the following: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

Both nature and man were against Gardiner: the climate rendered the country most dreary and inhospitable: the sky rarely cleared: rainy squalls in summer alternated with the snow and sleet of winter: the winds were ferocious. The people belonged to the Patagonian race, of a dark color, with long black hair: they had low foreheads, flat and thick noses, scanty clothing, wretched habitations, and they were arrant thieves, cruel, and, when brought to bay, furious wild beasts: the women possessed some traces of gentleness, but were treated as slaves. Gardiner's first attempt to land and house himself on land was a failure: the conduct of the natives was such that he had to retreat and return to England. NothingJlaunted, he determined to have a floating home, and to keep his reserve stores at the Falkland Islands. He could not collect sufficient funds to buy a suitable vessel, so he supplied himself with two decked boats: two catechists and three pious sailors accompanied him. The Ocean Queen steamer deposited the boats and men with provisions for six months at Banner Bay in Terra del Fuego: they had given up all the ties of home for Christ's sake, but they were called upon to make a greater sacrifice, even of their lives, and none of them were ever seen alive again. It reconciles us to our common humanity, that men are always found, when the cause of Christ requires it, to face the greatest danger at His bidding. These men all died of starvation, Allen Gardiner being the last survivor. When, months later, the frigate, sent out to make inquiries, arrived, their dead bodies were found, and their journals and letters: one by one they had died, but there was no despair, 110 imputation of blame to others: "Poor, weak though we are, our abode is a very Bethel to our souls, for we feel and know that God is here." " Asleep or awake, I am happy beyond the power of expression." Allen Gardiner penned a farewell letter, expressing his unclouded joy in the Lord, his perfect resignation to His holy will, but eamestly imploring that the mission should not be abandoned, and sketching out a plan for future operations, which was acted upon. In his death he antICipated the coming of this Master's kingdom. He rejoiced to see the day-dawn of the gospel: he saw it, and was glad. His last words were, "Great and marvelous are the loving-kindnesses of my gracious God unto me. He has preserved me hitherto, and for four days, although without bodily food, without any feeling of hunger or thirst!" Here the journal ends: but one letter was dated a day later: "Yet a little while, and through grace we may join that blessed throng, to sing the praises of Christ to all eternity. I neither hunger nor thirst, though five days without food: marvelous loving-kindness to me a sinner!"

I remember the news of this sad tragedy reaching India in 1852, and many a sigh was wafted from India to the South Pole. His life was not given in vain: the pioneer's work was done: and the Lone-Star Mission was estab- iished, which has worked northwards intQ the mainland of South America, and is now spreading itself among the heathens of Paraguay. Bread cast on the waters is found after many days.

'Humanly speaking, but for Allen Gardiner's determination, and the interest excited by the sad end of himself and his noble companions, this footing would never have been made good. When nations and tongues are assembled beforE. the great white throne, Allen Gardiner will be there with his savages: "Lord I behold, with the talent, which Thou gavest me, I have gatheIed these poor sheep into Thy fold I" * BISHOP COLERIDGE PATTESON.

Differing in everything-in method, in gifts, in training, in result, but with the same spirit, that of lowly and entire self-sacrifice, was the career of Coleridge Patteson, Bishop of the Islands of Melanesia, which lie 120Q to the West, and in a more northern latitude. I knew Patteson as a boy at Eton, and he had the advantage of a University education, and I well remember Bishop Selwyn the elder going out as Bishop of New Zealand. He also wal:' of the hero type, strong, brave, wise and determined: he had established. the mission in the New Hebrides and the Solomon Islands, and he chose Coleridge Patteson to be his coadjutor and his successor: there is something sad and solemn in the details of the selection of the lad by the bishop, and the surrender of him by the parents: the mother, like Hannah, consecrated her son to the Lord, and the grand old father made the great sacrifice of his eldest boy, for he never saw his face again. How foolish, and even wicked, seem the efforts of parents to retain their children whea the Lord has unmistakably chosen and called them I Every act of this beautiful life stands out in the pages of his biography: whether in his solitary ~hip cabin, or lonely hut, he was a great writer of letters, and they tell us unconsciously of his exalted character. He had no settled home, but .he had a settled plan, devised by Bishop Selwyn, and worked out by himself. He had to deal with a black, woolly.ifmired Negrito race, savage, inhospitable, cannibals, not so low down in the scale of humanity as the natives of Terra del Fuego, for they possessed some arts. and they spoke numerous distinct languages. The training-school on Norfolk Island, the mission ship taking up and putting down lads at the different islands, thus accustoming the people to his presence, acquiring a knowledge of their languages, and creating a confidence in his kindness: these were his methods. As his blessed ship passed from island to island, it left a track of light, of mercy, and loving-kindness. and his plans seem to be realizing. We read in his journal: " I think of the i~lands, and see them in my dreams, and it seems as if nothing bad been done; lint, when I think of what they were a very short time ago, oh t I do feel thankful indeed, and amazed, and almost fearful."

He was so far more blessed than Allen Gardiner, for he saw some fruits of his labors: brighter prospects of more fruit: the harvest was ripening: laborers, both European and native, were gathering around him: the time for putting in the sickle was at hand.

"Hundreds of people are crowding together, naked, armed, with uncouth cries and gestures. I cannot talk to them but by signs: lmt they are my children tuno. May God enable me to do my duty by them I "

The great Controller of the lives of men had provided him fellow-laborers from an unexpected quarter: lads whom he found on Norfolk Island, descendants of the mutineers of the Bounty, who, having married native women of Tahiti, left to their offspring a legacy of the blood of Europe and Ogeania united in their veins in.a mixed stream; these lads were endowed with singular sweetness of character and ardent faith. Two were killed by poisoned arrows during the lifetime of the bishop: one died with him. It is well known that the bishop was killed at the Island of Nikapu: I need not tell the sad story: he died for the sins of others, so closely did he tread in the * Story of Allen Gardiner (7th edition), Marsh & Stirling, 1887. steps of his Master: a boat floated qut containing his body with a palm branch laid upon the five wounds: and at the age of 46 his warfare was accomplished, his hero life was ended. The poor lad, however, lingered a few days in in- tense agony under his. wounds, and made tlfe following remarks. when he saw his leader's body, showing the spirit which had been imparted to him by his contact with a hero• .. Seeing people taken away when we think that they are most necessary to do God's work on earth makes me think that we often think and talk too much about Christian work: what God requirea is Ohristian men. He does not need the work: He only gives it to form a perfect charaeof the men, whom he sends to do it."

.. It is all right now. Do not grieve about it, because they did not do this thing of themselves,for God aUowed them to do it. It is very good, because God would have it so, and because He looks after us, and He understands abont us, and now He wille to take away us two (me and the bishop), and it is well…

The poor lad's knowledge of the world was limited to Pitcairn Island and Norfolk Island. His faith had not been weakened in the schools of learning.

The bishop had by his own hero life brought Christ home vividly to his im- agination, and in his simple eloquence, with dying lips, the poor lad sought to palliate the offenses of the ignorant savages, who had killed him in re- venge for the wrongs which they had suffered at the hands of others, and to justify the ways of God to man. Who can say that Coleridge Patteson lived and died in vain? If you seek his monument, read the annals of the ever-ex- panding Melanesian Mission, spreading from tribe to tribe, and from island to island.* JOHN WILLIAMS.

John Williams belonged to an earlier generation. He had accomplished his course while Patteson was an Eton boy, before Allen Gardiner had conceived his great idea. He was indeed an ajla~ ILVopi:w, and seems to have been specially brought upon the scene by a wise Providence at a moment when his peculiar gifts were required. Oh! if we could only un- derstand, and be satisfied, that we are all of us but pots in the hands of the potter, made suitable for the work which is laid upon us! Williams' educa- tion, intellectually and even religiously, had been very defective: the hour of his call came at the appointed time: as he was going to a tavern to meet worldly companions, he was overtaken by a lady in the streets, who persua- ded him to accompany her to a place of worship, and this chance event was the commencement of his great change of life: he had energy of character, strength of faith, ardent desire to preach the gospel, and a wonderful power of conciliation: he could moreover turn his hand to anything in the smithy, or carpenter's shop: he proved his capacity to build a seaworthy vessel: he could saw timber, or teach in a school: his object was to rouse the people to the duty of introducing new arts and reasonable requirements, Such was the man who was sent out to preach the gospel in the Island of Tahiti in 1816; early in his career he wrote to his mother, that he prayed that he might be faithful unto death, and his prayer was heard, for it was so : he had a heart too large to wish to keep the duty of evangelizing the vast region of Oceania to one denomination of Christians: he invited all the churches of Protestant Christianity to take tHeir part in the holy crusade.

Early in his career he conceived the idea of evangelizing the whole region, and he lived to see great progress in carrying it out. His plans were bold and original, but always practical, and which would work. There was noth- ing in him Utopian, sentimental or illusory, and success crowned all his en- deavors, though he did not live to see it, and half a century's experience has * Life of Bishop Patteson (2 vols.), Yonge, 1875. confirmed the justice of his views. He could not rest satisfied with the tiny . populations of Raiatea and Rarotonga (of which island he was the first discoverer): the fervor of his spirit led him to desire, in spite of the inadequacy of his means, to go on from island to island, and plant a living Christianity; for he formed and carried out the bold conception of training converted heathen to become teachers and evangelists in other heathen islands, a truly divine method, and blessed beyond his utmost dreams. It seems almost fabulous, if subsequent years had not proved the reality. He came, he saw he conquered: like a giant he strode over leagues of sea, and anticipated difficulties seemed to vanish before him.

There was no steamers then, and few sailing vessels; but he built his own, the "Messenger of Peace," and he dauntlessly navigated the vast realm of Oceania, dotted with many hundred isles; in the last year of his life his exertions in England enabled him to provide a better and larger vessel, and the steam missionary ship has long superseded his slow means of progress. After his return from England in 1838, he made his first attempt to evangelize the black races in the New Hebrides: he landed with success in 1839 on the Islands of Futuna and Tanna: on the Island of Erromanga he was killed and devoured by those whom he came to save and bless. The last words in his journal before he started on this fatal voyage were, "None of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I finish my course with joy. and the message which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of His grace." The last sentence written by him ~m the preceding evening was, "This a memorable day," and almost his last words, "Oh, how much depends upon to-morrow! "

The darkness which for a time shrouded Erromanga was like the darkness before day, the precedeI' of an exceeding light, which has overshadowed the New Hebrides. John Williams had been unwilling to build on another's foundation, for he was a pioneer, and the settled desire of his soul was to preach the gospel in regions beyond, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to his hand; but he paved the way for others. It is a wonder that he had been spared so long from fever, shipwreck, the poisoned arrow, or accident by land and water; for 23 years he had been permitted to carryon his work, his blessed work, the beginning and continuation and end- Ing of which had been predestinated at his birth: if he died. at the age of 43 he had accomplished a work left undone since the beginning of time, the linking of these scattered islands together in one blessed chain. Love to his Saviour and the souls of men, faith in the veracity of the divine promise as to the universal diffusion of the gospel, conviction that the gospel was suited to and intended for the wants of the most debased of mankind, and the only cure of human ills: these were the great principles of this hero-missionary.

John Williams is described as having no personal interests apart from his people. A missionary who is unable to identify himself with the people among whom he labors cannot under any circumstances be an efficient laborer, and if he has any other object in view but thus to identify himself, he has mistaken his vocation. A man who never allows himself to forget that the people are not his equals according to his European notions, though in the sight of God they are in very deed his equals: who cannot ov('rlook the fact that they are rude, noisy, naked, and in some outward matters even offensive; who cannot admit them at aU times into his own simple ha.bita.- tion, but treats them as if they were servants, and confines his intercourse with them to the hours of his public duty: such a man is destitute of the one great qualification of a hero-missionary; such a man will not bring souls to

BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

Christ; his name will not sound stirring in the legends of the converted tribe; he will not be hailed as a father on his return, and wept for as a father when he dies; the mention of his name will not stay the attacks of wild heathen tribes, as it is reported in the biography of John Williams that they spared a village for his sake.

The Hero-Missionary, with' his supernaturally enlarged and enlightened powers of vision, looks over the barriers which limit the view of the less gifted. He admits, indeed, that segregation from the civilized world, want of opportunity, a different climate, a difference of race, an absence of culture have made men differel'lt, but not necessarily inferior; he recognizes the innate weaknesses of every son of Adam, which, if uncontrolled, turn men into devils, and the germs of innate goodness, which exist in all, and which, if developed by the touch of the Holy Spirit, can transform some, whether their skins be white, black, yellow or red, into angels. It has shocked me to hear how some missionaries speak even of their own flocks. As regards the people of North India, who are of our own Aryan bone, I can certify that they are good and loveable; and in myoId age I have learnt to love and esteem and honor men of pure negro race, who appear in some matters to be even of a higher type than my own countrymen. No doubt St. Paul was of the highest type of gentleman and scholar of his period; yet we find in his writings no assertion of a superiority over his converts, some of whom were slaves, and yet dear brothers: we find in him, though aHebrew of the Hebrews and a Roman citizen, no assertion of caste over the Galatians. Ae came in contact with all men-of Europe, Asia and Africa, Jew and Greek and Roman, bondmen and free-but none were to him common and unclean. Alas, how far below this standard many of our missionaries fall! * BRIEF NOTES ON BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

PM Life Qf William Carey, D.D. By George Smith, LL.D., author of the "Life of Duff,I, and "Life of Wilson," etc. London: John Murray. Svo, pp. 389. With portrait and illustrations.

Weare indebted to the distinguished author for this beautiful volume, which contains beyond all question the first and only complete biography of this world-renowned missionary. As we propose at an early day to pay our respects to this intensely interesting and instructive and grandly written work at considerable length, we simply now chronicle its appearance and express our unfeigned pleasure in reading it. The missionary world could afford to wait nearly sixty years to get a memoir of William Carey so complete and satisfactory in all respects as the present one is. At his death, in 1834, Dr. Marshman agreed to write the life of his great colleague, but he died too soon after Carey to begin the task. Several biographies have been written before the present one, but they are all very incomplete, and on many accounts unsatisfactory. The author of this noble volume went to Serampore less than a score of years after the great missionary's death, and there as editor of the Friend of India, came to know the work done by him for India and for Christendom, and collected there, on the very theater of Carey's long services, the materials, out of which, with those gathered from other sources, he has wrought this finished and skilfully constructed biography, which deserves to rank, and will rank, among the foremost in the annalsof the missionary world.-J. M. S.

Medical MisBiCJn8: Thdr Place 'Und Pwer. By John Lowe, F. R. C. S.E. London: F1l1her Unwin. 12mo, pp. 392.

The high value of medical missions in saving the world is rapidly growing * Life of John Williams. Prout, 1848. in the public estimate. This book contains an exhaustive account of the benefits that accrue from the use of the medical art as a Christian agency.

Mr. Lowe is eminently qualified to write on this subject, having himself been so long engaged in the same field. Some may think that medical work is too strongly insisted upon by him as a necessity to missionary success; but, bating possibly a little excess of enthusiasm for the grand work which has engaged the labor of his life, we may, on the whole, accept his conclusions as sound, and commend his book as timely and important.-J. M. S.

Ro1Jert MorrlBon. By Wllliam John Townsend, General Secretary of the Methodist New Connex- Ion Missionsry Society. London: Partridge & 00. l2lno, pp. 160.

This neat little volume gives a pleasing memoir of the first Protestant missionary to China. It is evidently prepared with care and discretion, and will be read with interest. The opening of China to Christianity and to western civilization, and the interest felt in the evangelization of that great kingdom, makes this a favorable time to issue such a work, specially adapted to interest the young in our churches and Sunday-schools.-J. M. S.

A lIlimp86 at Indian JIi88ion-lI'ielll and Leper Aqylu11I8. By Wellesley O. Bailey. London: Shsw & 00. 12mo, pp. 188.

The author of this interesting volume is Secretary to the Mission to Lepers in India, and he here gives an account of a journey made on behalf of this afflicted class in 1886-87. It is hoped that its publication will awaken a greater interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. It is sold for the benefit of the lepers. The book is of general interest, as it touches upon the work of twenty of the leading missionary societies of the world.-J. M. S.

27Ie Life qf DaVid Livtng8fJ0n8. By Mrs. J. H. Worcester, Sr.

The Life qf Hen1'1/ Martyn. By Mrs. Sarah J. Rhea.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (Chicago) has added th~se abridged memoirs to its series of "missionary annals." The series is an admirable one. Theyare gotten up well, and sold for 30 cents each in cloth; paper, 18 cents.-J. M. S.

m'mp868 qf Maori-Land. By Annie R. Butler. Price, $1.25.

Kem and 8aigiroj or, Lights and Shades of Lile in Japan. By Mrs. J. D. Oarrothers. Sl.50.

The American Tract Society publishes both these volumes. They are well written and illustrated. They are adapted to create a lively interest in missions on the part of the young. They form part of a Series.

Alden's Manifold, (Jyclopedia is a new departure in book-making. It is a small, compact duodecimo, which aims to combine the advantages of an encyc/Qpedia, a biographical dictiona1'1/ and a leIricon. Five volumes are issued and twenty·five more are to come. And Mr. Alden offers the complete set at $8.35 paid in advance, or 4() cents per volume in cloth, 55 cents in hslf morocco.

We are glad to call attention to this remarkably comprehensive, complete and unique production. It is valuable in the line of missionary biography, etc. For example, in the first volume is a short but very complete article on Abyssinia, Afghanistan, Africa, Alaska, Albigenses, America, etc., full of valuable information relative to home and foreign missions. In subsequent volumes we find other articles on Brainerd, Boer, Bogermann, Bogomili, Bohemia, Bombay, Katherina Von Bora, Boro-Buddor, Borromeo, Brahma, Brahmasomaj, Bible, Bible Society. Having had occasion frequently to consult the volumes now out, we say unhesitatingly that single articles on missionary themes have proved worth the price of the work, not to refer to the wider range of topics pertaining to generalliterature.-A. T. P.

Proceedings 01 86C(}f1,(j Convention of Christian Workers in the United 8tate8 and Canada. Held in Broadway Tabernacle, N. Y. Olty, Sept. 21~, 1887. 60 cts., two copies, SI. Rev. J. O. Collins. New Haven, Oonn.

Such is the title of a pamphlet of some 300 pages full of suggestlons for all

OORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL

true millsionary workers at home and abroad. It Covers all great qnestions of evangelistic activity. The paper by Dr. Beard on the McAll missions is invaluable. But this is only a specimen of the careful, often exhaustive, essays and addresses which are packed into this closely printed pamphlet.-A. T. P.

The Biblical IlluBtrator. By Rev. J. S. Exell, A.M. New York: Randolph,& Co.

'Though not directly a missionary volume, this work will be found to stimulate every form of missionary work. It is a book of rich stores of analyses of Scripture, with illustrations, anecdotes, similes, emblems, gathered from a wide range of reading. We have examined it with care and delight. It will be a help to any Bible student. How far it may help in preparing missionary sermons and addresses may be seen by consulting this abundant storehouse of truth and fact, under such texts as the following: Matt. ix: 36-38; x: 1-16; xxviii: 18-20, etc. This volume is confined t~ Matthew. We hope others will follow, equally deserving to be called mines of gold.-A. T. P.

H.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. the college the necesSity of increased contribu- tions, in order to provide the necessary buildings LETTER from Dr. Rapper, President as soon as possible. I hope that those who have the matter under consideration will decide imof the Christian College, China: mealately and send their contributions to the treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of CANTON, Apri12, 1888. the Presbyterian Church, who will forward DEAR MESSRS. EDiTORS.-I am much obliged them to me. In the January REVIEW there apto you for the favorable reference vou made peared an item copied from the NO'ftk (Jhina in the Febrnary number of THE REVIEW to New., stating that some benevolent gentlemen the effort to establish a Christian College in the United States had subscribed $300,000 for in China. You and your readers will be inter- the establishment of a university at Nankin. ested to know that some classes have been This was a misstatement. Some one wrltliig annonnced in a rented building. They com- from Tientsin to the NO'ftk (Jhina New. made menced on the 28th March. I have received the mistake. He changed the fact, which was thirty pupils out of some eighty applicants. that I desired to secure $300,000 for a Christian The number of applicants would have been college, into the statement that some.one had greater, but that it was known that only a few given the $300,000. I will be very thankful inconld be received, and none under sixteen years deed if some Christian givers will make this of age. Of these six are Christian young men SUlD an accomplished subscription, and thus who have returned from the Sunday-schools for secure the establishment of a well-equipped and Chinese in America. Two of them are sons of thoroughly furnished institution. It is hard to native pastors in the Ningpo Presbytery, who conceive any other way in which such a sum of wish to get a college education. They are Chris- money would accomplish a greater Christian and tians. One has passed through the Presbyterial educational work than by establishing a Chris- Academy, and the other has nearly completed the tian college among the 300 mUlions of China. COurse in it. And five others are sons of Christian parents here in Canton. These, I trust, will Yours in Christian work, give a Christian infiuence among the students. _ A. P. HAPP:rm. The fact that only thirty could be received when there were eighty applicants shows very impres- LETTER from Rev. Gilbert Reid: sively how desirable it is that the college buildings should be erected as soon as possible. It PEKING, March 14, 1888. is very desirable that the bmlding shonld be DEAR EDITORB.-I havejust received the first ready for use in January, 1889, at which time of number of the Dew series of THE MISSIONARY year students will be making their educational REvmw. I am delighted with the whole arrangearrangements for that year. ment. Nota8ect, but the (Jhurchistoappearbe- fore us. Progress is the watchword. Good for the I am using efforts to secure suitable grounds people at home, and good also for us missionaries. as soon as possible. The asking price for desir- Some such medlUlD is needed for the growing able sites range from $500 au acre to $1,000, ac- work everywhere, and I hope that soon China cording to location near the city. As we need may appear like Japan as the land of urgency in twenty acres, the cost of the ground will take a evangelizing. To one who catches the spirit ot cousiderable out of the estimated sum of $50,- the people, and especially the government of 000 for grounds and buildings. As the sum al- China, great things are already in sight. Educaready secured is not snfilcient to purchase that tion is the opening wedge-an education in Westamount of ground, it presents to the friends of em studies, but not to iguore Chinese knowl- power. When in clistre!ls, the Mohammedan cries: "AUahu akbarn I" [AUah is great] edge; an education aa far as possible on Ohi- which means: "I have to submit, thoug" I am like a stone in the hand of a mason. AUah nese lines, but not necessarily to the separation knows it best: it is His will. What will we do against it ,,,' of Christianity. What we need for China are Now, is not such teaching antagonistic to the educated men imbued with the Christian spirit, Christian's faith' Does not the Christian love a Father, a Preserver, who is tender and carefnl r and living the Christian life, who know how to He trusts himself also to the superintendence of the Almighty; but this Almighty God is not give tkem8e1ve8 to China and educate the nation bound by fate, his law is principled in tbe love for His children, in order to give them eternal to the true paths of wisdom. Such men wonld bliss. He sent His only Son, that men might be united to this Son by faith, and by means of Him be countenanced by the government; and if obtain an eternal inheritance in heaven.

such do not appear at the call of duty. men of In a few words, the contrasts of Mohammed- anism and Christianity may be described thus: skeptical teaching will not be lacking at the Allah: a king with a heart uninfiexible, man his slave; God: a Father in heaven, man His call of interest or fame. GILBERT REID. child. Islam: the state of being subdued; Ohristianity: eternal love. As for our Lord Holland. Jesus Christ; though reckoned in Koran among the prophets which brought new laws or dis- LETTER from Rev. W. D. Schuur- pensations: i. "e., Adam, Noah," Abraham, mans: Moses, Jesus and Mohammed; only two of HAARLElIf, May 18, 1888. these prophets are held in high esteem and men- tioned with reverence, namely Abraham (or DEAR EDITORS.-As I did not receive the Ibrahim) and Mohammed. The first has founded February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW the trne faith, i. e., Islam, and the last has af- firmed it and propagated it with vigor and ('n- OF THE WORLD till May 11, I conld not earlier ergy everywhere. The prophet has subdued every one who wonld not accept the Islam; he take notice of what had been said by Canon is a conqueror with a sword in his hand; he has been triumphant in all places, therefore he is Isaac Taylor about" The Progress of Islam." called Mohammed * the praiseworthy. Jesus is also called a "nabi" (prophet), but he wa.s a After reading the article, I wondered how such weak person. He was revealed the .. Indjil " (gospel). but he had no power to propagate it. a lea~ned man should be so little acqnainted Only twelve persons "al Hawaryuna" (the Apos- tles) believed in Him. That the Moslems regard with Islam itself and the manner of its spreading onr Lord" as a perfect pattern of humanlty," I never heard; ou the contrary, there is a legend in the different parts of the world as to proclaim accepted as a trne narrative or statement by many Mohammedans, that relates, "When the the .. Faith of the Prophet" to be "a stepping- Jews had the intention to seize our Lord their eyes were blinded by Allah; in consequence of stone from heathenism to Christianity," and "that it they seized another person, who thus W88 crn- cified. Jesus was taken away by Aliah, who its teachings and methods might well be adopted placed him in a country and invested him with kingly power. Soon afterwards he became so by the promoters of Christianity." proud that he pronounced himself to be Allah. For this crime he was severely punished. After In consequence of the Canon's assertion, as be- receiving forgiveness he stirred up an insurrec- tion against Allah, and invited his grandson, Wa ing not in accordance with what I myself have Djudja (Dju dja wa Madjuj Gog and Magog), to join him. Now Mohammed was sent to subdue seen and read, I feel urged to write a few lines Nabi Isa (the prophet Jesus), and to be his suc- cessor." According to the opinion generally reabout" Islam and its progress," which I offer ceived Jesus stands in rank to Mohammed like a servant to his master. Even at the last day, you for your REVIEW. when every man will be rewarded or punished as his deeds were good or bad, Mohammed will For mauy years I lived in a Mohammedan *Mohammed-laudatus, a verbo hamlda -laucountry (Java), and dally had familiar inter- davit. course with Mohammedans of every rank, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, young and old.

I have studied the Koran, especially the relig- ious precepts, the religious tracts or catechisms, that are used in priest-schools, and in this way I came to the following couclusion: The Moham- medans have their Allab, the Most High, who dwells in gloom aud finstemiss, far from men.

He is a great king, who rnles by the Book of Fate,* which is the law of his kingdom. He is called the mercifnl, notwithstanding a man is judged according to his deeds; these are weighed, and when the bad deeds are more or heavier than the good ones, be it a dzarat (atom), then he is doomed to hell. The Lord Himself does not interfere with His human ,creatures; like a king, He has His messengers, His angels, that have revealed His will to His favorite Mo- hammed, who has written down this revelation in the Koran, in order to be a dahUl (guide) for all men. The Lord is great, He may do what He likes j man ought to trust himself to His *See Sale's translation of the Koran, chap xcvii. and the notes: also the French transla: tion of Kasimersky, same chapter. The Arabian word Kadr and its derivations have in most cases the meaning of Fatum. What I call the Book qf Fate is meant by Sale as "the preserved table by God'8 tl/,rone ." receive knowledge of the ultimate !'ate of men, curslons to get slaves; even anows a man to and M will command Isa to act as his servantexecutioner ; M will give to Isa the keys of make his wife his slave, whom he may buy and heaven and hell in order to bring into his place every man according to his deserts. Iss, there- get rid of at his pleasure. Islam ftatters the fore, will act as doorkeeper of Mohammed. Every Mohammedan I me~ with had the opinion convert with a paradise where he may enjoy that the Nab! Isa has made himself Allah, and though they did not dare openly accuse him of such pleasures as are desired by a sensual man. blasphemy in the presence of a," white man" (a Christian), I often heard them do so when in And last, though not least, Islam inspires hate familiar intercourse with their fellow-countrymen that embrace the same religion. against .. white men "-Christians, European How then can it be Baid that the Moslem re- and American, the conquering race. The Mogards our Lord Jesus as a perfect pattern of humanity' hammedan missionary persuades the black, Moreover, though according to Islam man's brown or yellow nations not to be Christians, blessing or eternal doom is written in the Book of Fate; notwithstanding every one is obliged lest they will be subdued in a political sense by to work out his own salvation, especially by means of prayer or spending alms. The Mos- those" Kafirs" (infidels), those" dogs," those lem has no SaviO'llr who has died for him; he cannot become a new creature because he does robbers, who come with their religion. feigning not know anything of a Spirit of Life who will work in him eternal life. He does not man's salvation, but really with the intention of have either medium or mediator, by whom he can get into commnnion with our Father in taking possession of his life and his conntry. heaven. How then can it, be said that in the Koran or in Mohammed,anism are" undeveloped The Arabians and their missionaries invite the seeds of Christian truth." The seeds in the Koran when developed cannot but separate men heathen to join the ranks of their Prophet in orfrom God, as Islam separates man from man when not having the same opinion in matters of der to form one vast standing army to fight in rellgion_ Islam is very unlike Christianity, as it preaches subjugation (literally) to all who will the Holy War to conquer the" Nazarani "(Chrisnot embrace its faith. As the gospel bids ns to love all men, even our enemies, Islam proclaims tlans)_ the holy war against the Ka1l.rs, the infidels. The follower of Mohammed subdues every These things may account for the" rapid progheathen Or Christian (when it is in his power) by the sword; the disciples of Christ use spirit- ress of Islam and the comparatively slow growth ual weapons to bring into the obedience of faith. of Christianity in Mohammedan countries and Mohammedanism is not a stepstone to Christianity, but an obstacle, a hindrance to the in heathen lands where our missionaries are spread of the gospel. All missionaries know, as I know from experience, that a heathen once confronted by the emissaries of the false Prophet. converted to Mohammedanism Is ftlled with bitter and increased animosity against the gos- I could give many examples, especially from pel and against Christians. the East-Indian Archipelago, to illustrate what A word as to .. the progress of Islam." That its progress is more rapid than that of has been said above about Islam and its prog- Christianity must be ascribed to the following facts: Islam in most cases, when seeking the con- ress_ Perhaps in the future I may write you version of a people, only requires them to utter the formula: "There is no God but Allah, and again On this important matter, that the readers Mohammed is his Apostle," and be circumcised. This done he is a Mohammedan. Islam, at least of TilE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD its propagators, leaves untouched the heathen customs and habits, even the superstitions, that may know how to judge of the worth of the Mohave a very immoral character. Iolam, in followin::- the example ofits prophet, allows a man hammedan religion, and also that all Christians to have mOre than one wife, besides many con- CUbines, which is very much to the taste 01 may be convinced that all hands ougM to be put Eastern and uncivilized people_ Islam permits slavery and the slave trade, and marauding; ex- to work to remove the great bulwark of Moham- medanism and conquer the world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Yours affectionately, N_ D. SCIlUURMANS.

Brazil.

LETTERfromRev.E. Vanorden,San Paulo: We purpose to establish in the City of San Paulo, the headquarters of Protestantism in Brazil, printing and bOOk-binding workShops for the production of a sonnd evangelical literature, in order to interest the minds of children, to sat- isfy the desire for Christian knowledge on the part of adults, and to counteract the great evils which immoral and infidel publications are alarmingly producing. We cannot leave our young men and women, edncatedin our schools, withoutgood books_ Our 3,000 church members, their families, and the large number of attend- ants at our services, must and will read some- thing, and if we do not provide good books for them, they will be tempted to read the transla- tions of French novels which are being scattered all over the empire in fearfnlly increasing num- bers.• The necessity for such an effort is not only felt by ~e Brazilian native pastors and converts, who have already organized the Brazilian Evan- gelical Tract Society, but one of Brazil's most eminent scholars, Gen. Couto MagaJbaes, has developments with eager interest.- given 81,000 towards this object, and he thinks EDS.] that the friends of the mission In Brazil should follow his example. DEAR EDITOBS.-At this station we are meet.- ing a very great deal of opposition from We must have onr own printing-press, because the chiefs. The head chief has ordered the we caunot pay the high prices exacted by good people to stay away from our meetings, and workshops or be satisfied with the bad or slow few dare disobey. They fear the chief, not work done by cheap printers. The Religious for his kingly power, but because of his Tract Society of London is qulte willing to aid " fetishes," and because they know he could In this work. They will make aud have already at any time get up a charge of witchcraft made grants of paper and of money toward against them. Of course the witch doctors are evangelical publIcations. one with the chiefs in their opposition to the gos- pel, and they are glad of any" cue" to indicate In connection with this printing-Office it is proposed to open a depository of Bibles and books e., who may be "ndoki," i. in league with Sain different languages in a conspicuous place, iu order to reach the large number of Italiau and tan or " a devi!.," German emigrsnts who are constantly arriviug. Some of the converts, too, have given us a Already there are in the Province of San Paulo 80,000 Italians. 50,000 Portuguese and 25,000 Ger- good deal of sorrow. One has been accused of mans. adultery. He says he is innocent, but the peo- ple say it is trne, but the proofs we cannot well The British and Foreign Bible Society has in- get at. He, in turn, blames his own (the head) strncted their agents in Rio de Janeiro to co- chief, who is his principal accuser. Ouly about operate In establishing such a depository; the a year ago a similar charge was brought against American Tract Society has made a free grant the said chief ere he was appointed chief of the of $300 worth of books for the same purpose, place, and it was proved to be true; so it may and it Is expected that the Presbyterian Board of be the young man is not guilty. Two others Publication will also give us substantial aid. At have not shown the" true color" on one or two present we have hardly eight or ten books occasions ; but a ch811ge was arranged for them, adapted for children or young people. where amongst new associates they would have a good chance of making a new start. The property of the press will be vested In a Board of Trustees, and as soon as the BrazUlan At the same time there are some tokens of Evangelical Tract Society is incorporated, trans- good being done. From Banza Manteke I learn ferred to its Board of Directors, which is com- that the chapel sent by American friends is proposed of foreign missionaries and native pastors. gressing rapidly; Mr. Lewis, sent out from Bos- The cost will be between $7,000 or $8,000, in- ton, being an experienced builder, It is running cluding freight and duties on material, of which up very quickly. Work is deepening there 83,OOOhavebeen secured. It will be entirely self- though there are few new cases of professing supporting and be the means of scattering mil- conversion. At Lukunga station there is a relions of pages of religious matter among the cent baptism and several professing conversion. people. They are expecting "a harvest time" there soon. Congo Free Sta.te, Afrioa.. Dr. Sims has sent me, from Stauley Pool, the PACAVALA STATION, A. B. M. UNION, } tlrst chapters of John's Gospel in liltcke, which April 12, 1888. I hope to print for use at the Pool and beyond. We have recently had Mr. Harvey's translation [We allow our correspondent to of "Mark" in Kikongo, and Mr. Richard's give facts and express his views in Luke iu Kikongo is also in the printers' regard to Bishop Taylor's mission, on hauds. From the B. M. S. (Eng.) there come the principle that free discussion is reports of good health and good work. From best. The principles and methods on Bishop Taylor's party come rather discouraging which missionary work should be reports. One went to England by last mail and conducted are far from being settled. another is dying of some chronic disease. Three We have yet much to learn, and this have spoken to me against the plan and work of REVIEW will welcome light from their mission, and they have tried what could whatsoever source it comes. We be done. Only a small part of their steamer have given Bishop Taylor and his has left Vivi, and I helieve not a plate yet has mission frequent hearing in these passed Isangila, tlfty miles beyond, while the pages, and shall rejoice in his success greater part of those who came to bnild the as much as any of his friends. And steamer have gone home or left the mission. still we are far from being assured of One steamer that came out after the bishop's is the wisdom of his policy, and await by this time almost atloat.

Would it not be better for the Methodist Church to establish a mission here that would spend the Lord's money in .. cultivating souls" and "farming the Lord's kingdom," rather than proceed on what seems to us wastefal alas I not so clear. For a Turk to promw Is lines f Let them send one or more missionaries one thing, to perform is quite another. We to each of the stations, and, if wanted, also hailed the assurance that there would be no several Christian workmen along with the mis- more trouble over the school question. Our sionaries. Those set apart for the work of the work in Asia Minor and Syria lies chiefiyamong gospel could be relieved of all business and the Ansairlyeh, whom the Moslems -claint as Mohammedans. A partial account of them will seculsr duties by the Christian artisans, and the be found In a book called" The Asian Mystery," written by the Rev. Samuel Lyde, an English Lord's work would take root now and souls clergyman, who was the first missionary to these people, and worked in the mountains near Latdying In darkness would receive the light. akia. This work was begun in that region more The command to the church was not, "Go than thirty years ago, and there is now a fiour- ishing church there and a number of schools. ye forth and cultivate farms, and do what gospel In Cilicia we began work among them six years work you can find time to do"; nor does Paul ago, and already our hearts have been gladdened say, "Go and support yourselves." Let the by the baptism of several yonng men, and this church attend to the spreading of the gospel, and winter we have had large schools both for boys those who cannot "go forth" let them help and girls in Adaua. Tarsus. Merslne and two vilothers to go who can go, but lack the means; lages on the east coast of Mersine, Karadawar and let those in whose hands the Lord has and Karadash. These were mostly composed of placed In trust plenty of money to pay their Ansairiyeh and Orthodox Moslems. Sometime own expenses, also go out. Christians at home ago a number of the schools in Syria were closed think that because the Lord does not send their by order of the local authorities. Our schools money through a missionary society He has have been threatened for two years, and l8st very little claim on it-not more than a tenth at fall they were all closed except that In Mersine, the outside; but I think the Lord looks at it in which is in American premises. Orders having another light. I believe to hundreds in America been given to open the closed schools, we did and in England, He has given the needed money, so, and there was an immediate increase in the the mental talent and bodily energy. that they number of pupils, which showed how the work might go out as the Lord's agents-like Keith was regarded by the parents. Relief from the Falconer of the Scotch Missions, and like num- famine was given to all who came to our schools. bers In the China Inland Mission. The school in Karadawar, which was not at fir&! very large. after having been closed by the local Thank God for these bright examples, and authorities locking up our rented house and above all for the glorious example of Jesus taking the key, and then being re-opened had Christ, who left His Father's house in the glory 106 pupils. Seeing no other way to compass the above and took " long and trying jouruey destruction ofthe school the Governor of Mersine through the land of Judea and Samaria to the imprisoned the chiefs of the village, and under Cross of Calvary, that through His life and pain of having soldiers quartered in the village death might become kuown to those then lying compelled them to sign a declaration that they in sin, the love of God and His infinite salvation. did not want the teacher, and thus forced the villagers to remove their children. This effectuo that the churches-Methodist, Baptist and ally closed the school.

any other .. ist" or "ian" that proclaims sal- The teacher who had been at Karadash had vation fall and free thl'ough God's crucified been for a considerable time absent, but last Son-WOUld rouse themselves and send forth winter, when the order came from Constantinolaborers into this poor, degraded land I ple to allow the closed schools to be opened, we sent Daoud Saade, the former teacher, to that Yours in the Lord's work, place. All went smoothly, and there was a Jos. CLARK. fiourishing school until two weeks ago. Mr. Saade was then arrested on the charge of being Asia Minor. a Russian propagandist. After being kept under arrest for several days, he was taken to Adena, INTERESTING letter from Mrs. Mary but in a day or two he was marched back to the E. Metheny of the Reformed Pres- village under escort, and ordered to open his byterian Mission : house for search. This he refused to do, as being a Greek subject they had no right to enter MEBSINE, May 10, ] E88. his hou&e except in the presence of a Greek EDIToBs MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. official. He told them if they chose to search -I notice in THE REVIEW for May this state- his house they must do it on their own responment : .. The good tidings comes from Syria that sibility. This they did, seizing his books and the late attempt of the Turkish authorities to papers and taking them and him back to Adana. force uew and intolerant restrictions upon the The school-books were examined and foimd to cause of'Christian education has been earnestly bear the Imperial stamp. They then examined resisted by the diplomatic representatives of the different powers; that it has utterly failed and has finally been withdrawn." It is true that the .. diplomatic representatives," urged by Hon. Oscar Strauss, United States Minister, and Consul Bissinger of Beirut, have made strenuous efforts to have the obnoxious law prevented or repealed. Whether it has" utterly failed" is, the letters, and tlie ~vernor-general in an inter- emment would seek redress? How long must the view with Dr.Metheny, the AmerIcan missionary, declared that they proved hinI to be a very selfish/jealousies of these Ohristian nations shut bad man, and very treasonable sentiments were contained in them. Dr. M. afterwards out the light of the gospel by which they enjoy found that the paragraphs were these: "I hope the work of yonr hands will prosper, and that snch glorions privileges Y the Lord will open a wide door for the gospel. " "You say, • Send my remittauces by a faithfal Thanks for the earnest and stirring words man.' That means either that you must bring them or that I must take them." It so happened which reach us every month in the REVIEW. My that it was the Doctor himself who had written these suspicious sentences, so that Daoud was to husband, the only male missionary in our mis- be tried for letters written by another man I It seems that they concluded that there was no sion here, is so engaged in the '?ork, and espe- toundation tor the accusation as a Russian spy, so they changed the offense and charged him cially in tbis case of Daoud's, that he has not with having reviled the Sultan. The ground for this appears to have been that eight or nine days time to write abontlt, being very feeble albest. after his first arrest, and, as the villagers spon- taneously testity, nnder great provocation and Our force is very small, my husband-minister, ill-treatment, he said that as a Greek snbject he was not under the Snltan. In an interview with physician, treasurer, overseer of schools and of Mr. Dawson, U. S. Consul in this place (of whose indefatigable efforts to have justice done everything else; Miss Sterrett, pioneer in the in this matter it is impossible to speak too high- ly), the Governor-general claimed that this case work among the girls, and her assistant, Miss had nothing at ail to do with the matter of the schools. Mr. Dawson then said, .. Very well, Joseph. This is all the force for the thousands then. Shall we send down another teacher?" Thns hemmed in, the Governor-general said, of Arabic-speaking people in this region. We .. No. That could not be allowed, as Karandash was a Moslem village." Thns the true reason expect Dr. Henry J es,up to be with us next Sab- appeared. bath. Yours in the work, Now, yon will observe that this flagrant ont- rage has taken place after the snpposed settIe- M. E. METHENY. ment of the school question. Daoud is still in prison, notwithstanding the prompt and contin- Madagasoar. nons remonstrances of both the U. S. and the Greek Consnls: tbe former as representing the ANANTANARlVO. March ffl, 1888. interests of American schools in Turkey, and DEAR EDlTORS.-I have to acknowledge, with the latter In defense of Daoud's rights as a Greek many many thanks, the receipt of the first num- subject whose passport is in the Consul's hands. ber of the new series of THE MISSIONARY RE- This all goes to show that it is useless to hope VIEW, as also the numbers of the old series dnr- for any justice, unless there be force enough in ing the year 1887. I need not say that the maga- the hands of the other powers to compel the zine was to me full of interest and its pro- Turks to fulfil their express agreement in this gramme fnll ofrich promise. It is being circulated matt1lr. among the members of our social circle here, and I hope will be voted into oor Magazine Mr. Saade is an educated gentleman and a stu- Club, whicb, however, contains members ont- side the missionary band. dent of theology. Is there no remedy for such I am sending by this mail a copy of the Re- port of the L. M. S. Madagascar Mission for a state of affairs as thi~ Y 1885-6, printed in the island. The succeeding My desire to have the Christian world know one I cannot get a copy of, and we are not print- ing one this year. The L. M. S. annnal report, to what extent evangelical work is possible printed in London, will convey the latest infor- among Moslems prompts me to write the above mation. This report, however, will perhaps for your REVIEW. Liberty of conscience for enable yon to see something of the working of Moslems is a thing that does not exist. Many this mission, as it could not be seen when , Moslems freely express their belief in the New mixed np with other missions, as in a general Testament, but the knowledge of the persecu- report. tion that must certainly follow deters them Since the pnblication of the report the mis- from professing it openly. How long will the sion in the Sihfinoka country, to the north of so-called Christian powers sit by and see these Imerina, has been re-established by the Rev. E. things? Does not the Hatli Humayon give them H. Stribling and Mr. J. S. Mackay, and an en- the right to interfere? How long would Ameri- tirely new mission commenced by the Rev. G. cans engaged in mercantile bnsiness be treated A. Shaw (formerly at Tamatave) on the south- as missionaries are often treated before the gov- east coast, in the Miltit&naus District, among the Til.imClro and TaUasy and Taisilka tribes. This new enterprise has been met at the very commencement with difficulties arising trom civil war between the tribes, which the Hovas power they profess to acknowledge has not been able to quell. Teachers from the Native Mis- sionary Society in Imerina have been employed in the district for some time past, but Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are the first Europeans to settle in the district as miSSionaries, and are deserving the sympathies and prayers of all friends of missions.

The government return of schools in Imerina for 1882. which I also enclose, would ,probably fairly represent the state of the case at the pres- of the Roman Catholics and others, who offer ent time. None of the missionary societies have cheaplJ'l' alternatives to the people. any responsibility for these retnrns, as they were collected and arranged entirely by the na- Wishing every success to your undertaking, tive government. and bidding you, in the name of our common' Saviour, God·speed, I am It wonld be misleading, ,however, to snppose that becanse there is an edncational depart- Yours very truly, ment with a really trnstworthy man at the head, J AJl[ES WILLS, L. M. S. and because they are able once in a while to get np snch a statement as the enclosed, that there GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. is really any efncient governmentsystem of edu· cation In Imerina. The work and organization -A Noble Tribute. Travelers in and paymeBts are left entirely to the missionary foreign parts do not always bring societies, and the government keep their finger back with them a favorable report of on these organizations, just as they do on missions among the heathen. All everything In this paternal system of rnle. The edncational system of our societies is exerting a the more welcome was the cordial great inBnence on the people. It is questionable, however, whether the religions and spiritual testimony of Lord Brassey in his Influence of the missions keep pace with the in- capacity as chairman at the annual tellectnal. meeting of the Church Missionary From some of the statements in THE MISSION- Society in Exeter Hall last week. ARY REVIEW it is clear that, in common with the vast majority of people, you have far too His Lordship has been a great voyhigh an idea of the extent and depth to which Christianity has inBuenced this country. Imer- ager round the globe, and he has ina, the home of the Hovas, is only as a small table to a large room, in the center of which It nothing but praise for the work of stands. The remainder of the country, with gospel missions. In his excellent the partial exception of Betsilio, Is as dark and speech he said : heathen as Central Mrica, and the Christianity of the Hovas is but very superficial. The sta- "I have been on board the storm-tossed vestistics we publish are correct, and any others' sel in which a good bishop of the Anglican would be false; yet they mislead. People who Church was engaged in carrying the gospel to read the number of preachers and church mem- the distant and storm-bound and ice-bound bers apply the same standard that they would In shores of Labrador. I have been In the stormy America or England, forgetting that it is only waters of the Straits of Magellan, and have seen twenty years ago that the idols were burned and at what sacrifice and by what eBorts the gospel the people in tens of thousands pressed into the is carried to the savage people of Tierra del church suddenly, bringing all their ignorance Fuego. I have aeen the devoted missionaries and superstitions with them. It was no gradual who are'sent forth by the United States at their Infiltering, such as the missionaries conld con- work at Beyrout and Lahore. On the occasion trol (and they were fewer in number than now), of a recent journey, both at Amritsar and Agra, I but a great Inrush, like the Hoang·Ho, suddenly saw what devoted men, and not less devoted changing its channel and depositing "its silt in womeu, were doing in the great cause of the another province. It is wonderful what has education of heathen children. I have had the been accomplished, and doubtless there are privilege at the Island of Tahiti of listening to a many sincere and devout Christians, but the French Protestant pastor, a man of great cnlgreat mass are still destitute of spiritual appre- ture, a man who had formerly held the post of ciation of the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ. teacher to one of the most distinguished nobles Whilst we praise God for what has been done of our land, and I have heard that man deliver a by divine grace, don't let us expect too much sermon which was listened to with great attenfrom these people, and do not think of them as tion by his native audience. The last missionenlightened, self-denying Christians, burning ary station which I visited was that estabwith missionary zeal to carry the gospel to the lished by yourselves in Darnley Island,' We outlying tribes, if not to Africa Itself. had the pleasure and the privilege of taking the wife of Mr. Hunt, your missionary, In The statement that $10,000,000 have been the S'IIhIlieam from Thursday Island to Darnley raised here for Christian purposes must surely Island. At Darnley Island we met your own be a misprint. The country is very poor, and mission schooner, which had brought:Mr. Savthe people are very fond of money, and although age from Murray Island to Darnley Island to in the aggregate a good round sum is raised meet his newly arrived colleague. We spent a year by year, yet we find great dtmcnlty In get- most Interesting day with Mr. Hunt and Mr. ting their quota from the churches for educa- Savage at Darnley Island. We saw the place of tional, church building, missionary and other worship on the island-a humble but picturesque objects; and this is Intensified by the presence building; we saw much of the native teacher and his wife, persons whom it was impossible to know without feeling the greatest admiration and respect for them. We heard a most inter- esting narrative of the dtmcnlties and efforts which are involved in carrying the gospel to the Turning from 1837 to 1886 we find a savage races of New Guinea. We heard, and it remarkable advance in funds, agenwas impossible to hear the story withont a thrill cies and results. The British socieof admiration, of the devotion which is shown ties have increased from 10 to 31; the by the native teachers acting under the guidance 7 in the Umted States have risen of their English leaders in this great canse. The to 39, and the 10 of Continental greater the peril, the more imminent the pros- Europe to 30. The number of forpect even of death, the more earnest is the en- eign ordained missionaries is now thusiasm of the native teachers to go forth into 2,980; of lay missionaries, 730; of this dangerous field." lady missionaries (including wives of missionaries), 2,322; the number of Lord Brassey went on to declare nati ve Christians is 2,750,000, and the total income of all the societies is that it is England's highest mission £2,000,000. Of this sum £780,000 comes from the United States, £210,- and imperative duty to civilize, edu- 000 from Continental Europe, and £1,010,000 from British Christians." cate, and Christianize those in for- -(English) Illustrated Miss'y News.

eign lands whom her influence can -Victory Will Come. The age is reach. He made a strenuous appeal one of intense life in all departments for increased help towards the so- of activity-in commerce and indus- ciety's operations-an appeal backed trial pursuits, and the church must up by a generous donation and the be alive to keep pace with it. The promise of continued support.-The coming century will not be one of un- Ohristian. broken tranquility. There will be -In 1837 there were in Great Brit- wars and rumors of wars, internal ain 10 missionary societies; in Amer- conflicts as well as struggles between ica, 7; and on the Continent of nations, which, with the new inven- Europe, 10. The total income of the tions of weapons of war, may be more British missionary societies in that destructive than any ever waged be- fore. But whatever the passmg year was not more than £300,000; years may bring, this we know, that the Church of God will live, and will their missionaries, lay and clerical, have to do its great work in the world. For this it needs to be prepared. New about 760; their lady missionaries avenues are opening before it. The past half-century has seen an adand their native ordained ministers, vance, greater than many centuries before, in the modes of communiless than 12 each, and their converts cation between different countries, whereby distant nations are brought less than 40,000. The Continental nearer to each other. Even the Dark Continent is being piel'ced on every and American societies united had side. Explorers are ascending the Congo to the Great Lakes, and plantnot more than one half the income, ing the flags of European countries on the highlands of Central Africa. the missionaries and the converts of To the church it belongs to see that commerce does not outrun the gospel, the British societies. The heathen so that our boasted "civilization" may prove a blessing and not a curse. and Mahommedan population of the At present, rum on the Congo causes more destruction than all the misworld was estimated at one thou- sionaries can repair. These are dansand millions in 1837; and, laboring gers which the church has to conamong these vast masses of people, front at the same time that it recogthet'e were in Africa perhaps 65 Prot- nizes the splendid opportunities openestant missionaries; in India, 180; in ing before it. We are not blind to Burmah only 6. For the evangeliza- the former, and yet we have untion of the millions in China 12 mis- bounded faith in what the future will sionaries had been appointed; Japan, bring. When we think of all that Siam and Central Asia were without will take place in the century to any; most of the islands of the Pa- come, we are almost ready to pray cific were in darkness, and a thick cloud hung over the missionary work of Madagascar. On the whole continent of America, north and south, the missionaries did not exceed 25, and of these more than half were lHol'avians. The most successful and promising missions at that time were in Polynesia, where good work was being carried on by the London Missionary Society, the American Board, and the Wesleyan Missionary Society. that we may not taste of death until lives and wealth, it is, on the other hand, conwe see at least the approach, the soling to redect on the immense services which faint dawning, of millennial day. But missionary enterprise has renf.ered to Africa, to we trust we may look down upon it the world at large, and to Gr~at Britain in parfrom the heights above. For the ticular. When the history of the great African present, let every man spring to his states of the fnture comes to be written, the duty, intent to work while the day arrival of the drst missionary will, with many lasts, knowing that the night com- of these new nations, be the first historical eth in which no man can work.-The event in their annals. Almost invariably it has Evangelist. been to British missionaries that the natives of interior Africa have owed their first acquain- -A Veteran Missionary. Rev. Jas. tance with the printing-press, the steam-boat, Chalmers said recently in an address and the saw-mill. Most of the great lakes and in London: rivers of this little-known continent have been navigated, in the first instance, by the steamers "I have had twentyo()ne years' experience of British missionary societies, which may now among natives; I have seen the semi-civilized and be seen plying on Tanganyika and Nyassa, on the civilized; I have lived with the Christian the Upper Congo, the Niger Binue, and Zambenative, and I have lived, dined and slept with the si. Indirectly, and almost unintentionally, miscannihal. I have visited the islands of the New sionary enterprise has widely increased the Hebride2,which I sincerely trust will not be hand- bounds of our knowledge, and has sometimes ed over to the tender mercies of France. I have been the means of conferring benefits on science, visited the Loyalty Group; I have seen the work the value and extent of which itself was careless. of missions in the Samoan Group; I know all to compute. For missionary enterprise in the the islands of the Society Group; I have lived future I see a great spherQ of usefulness."-H. for ten years in the Hervey Group; I know a H. Johnston, Vice- Consul at CamerOO'fl8, West few of the groups close on the line, and for at Africa. least nine years of my life I have lived with the savages of New Guinea, but I have never yet -The death of the Sultan of Zanzimet with a single man or woman, or with a single people, that your civilization, without Clu·is- bar removes the most noticeable of tianity, has civilized." Testimony such as this is worth volumes of theory. all rulers in the Dark Continent, and -" In every corner of the world," one whose character has been felt in says Mr. Froude, "there are the same phenomena of the decay of es- the work of opening up Africa to the tablished religions. Among Moham- whites. He was not without some medans, Jews, Buddhists, Brahmins, of the elements of greatness. Born traditionary creeds are losing their hold. An intellectual revolution is in 1835, Bin Said was only fifty-three years of age at the time of his death, sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinious, dissolving and was not forty when this ruler of foundations on which historic faiths have been built up." This condition the Eastern Coast of Africa-with an constitutes the summons to the island and a capital c:ontaining little church of the Living God to bestir itself to the grandest opportunity less than 100,000 inhabitants -had which it has ever had to conquer the made himself felt. He represented the nations for Christ. No nation can aristocratic Arabic dynasty which long survive the decay of its religion, and the decadence which Mr. Froude for more than a century had held points out is the indication that the sway over the African negroes of the world is preparingforChrist.-Spirit territory familiarized by Dr. Livingof Missions. stone and other explorers. In 1873 Africa.-" If the immediate success of the British missionaries in sprea d Sir Bartle Frere went on a mission, ing their religion over barbarous on behalf of the British Government, Africa be doubtful, if the aver- to the ruler of Zanzibar for the pur- age type of their converts seems an unsatisfac- pose of suppressing the slave trade. tory product ofBo much labor and expenditure of The result 0 f this was an acquiescent treaty on the Sultan's part, which led to a friendly visit of the Sultan to England in 1875. He was welcomed by Under-Secretary Bourke in the name of her Majesty's Government. He also visited Paris, and before leav- ing England concluded a second treaty, and subsequently did much to suppress the slave trade, nothwithstanding the political antagonis~s invoked by him, if by Our exertions the wound and dangers resultingfrom his policy. is stanched and the sick man made whole." He protected the missions against no little opposition. The effect of his -In a single year 3,751,557 gallons death upon missions has yet to be seen, and, of course, depends wholly of spirits were imported into Africa. upon the character of Said Khalif, who becomes the dead Sultan's; suc- The sources of supply are England, cessor, and who is eleven years of age.-Christian at Work. Germany, :portugal and the United -The Liquor Traffic.-In the Brit- States.

ish House Of Gommons, April 24th, '-The Soudan in Africa is 2,000 Sir John Kennaway, on the motion miles long, 500 miles broad, and con- condemnatory of the liquor traffic tains about 60,000,000 of a population.

among native races (which was car- Mohammedans have proselytized ried in an amended form), thus re- these. The Protestant churches of ferred, in concluding, to the work of England and America have sent out the Church Missionary Society, of to this wide field two missionaries.

which he is President: One of these, "a S6udaneselad," saw "I have urged upon the House the acceptauce his father murdered before his eyes, of this motion On the grounds of morality and expediency. I think it will not be out of place was afterwards sold into slavery, was if I ask for it on behalf of the great mi6sionary societies, which have done so much to spread at last rescued, brought to England, Christianity and civilization. The Church Mis- sionary Society, in which I have the great honor educated, and is now baek to Africa to fill a position of responsibility, has always made Africa her first object. She has lavished as a herald of the cross. Surely the her treasure, she has sent forth of her best and church will speedily send at least one bravest on behalf of the negro race in Western, miSSionary for every million persons Central and Eastern Africa, and not a few of in the Soudan,-Presb, College Jour- nal. them have laid down their lives-martyrs as real and true as any to whom the church does Austro.Hungary.-Dr. Somerville . honor. We have present to-day-present in this House, a listener to Our debate-an evidence of of the Scottish Free Church has spent the labors of the society, in the person of one taken as a slave, educated by her, ordained, con- five months in evangelizing work secrated Bishop of the Niger-8amnel Crowther, who has in every sense proved himself worthy in Austro-Hungary, and has preach- , of his high calling and shown the real capabili- ties of his race. ed in about fifty towns and cities.

.. But the Church Missionary Society Is only Many obstacles were encountered,but one among many. The Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel, the Universities' Mission, many encouragements were met with. the Scotch, the London, the Baptist, and other societies, are all working for the same end-all Among the latter was the permission find themselves thwarted and repelled by the same evil influence. Is it always to be so f Do granted by the authorities to hold we need more than to have the mischief brought hbme to us, to make a great effort to put a stop public religious meetings for Jews to it f Among England's greatest men lie very near to where we nOw sit the remains of David and Gentiles (a decided innovation), Livingstone, and engraven on· the stone which the heartiness of reception and co- covers them are words of his which remain as his undying legacy to us, the keynote of our pol- operation on the part of the ministers, icy, and stimulus to Our exertions in the present distress. In burning words he, from his grave, the thronging of the people in multi- •invokes Heaven's richest blessings upon any, tudes to hear the gospel, the readi- be he English, American or Turk, who shaH do something to remove the open sore of the ness with which the Jews came out world.' We are not dealing to·day with the to listen to a Christian Gentile, and slave trade, but with a sore, in the opinion of many, as pernicious. Ours may be the blessine: the general stirring in the towns where the mission was carried on. On one occasion Dr. Somerville ad- dressed an audience of 7,000. In many of the towns in Hungary there is but a single congregation of the Reformed Church, embracing 15,000 or 20,000 members. As to the Jews, not only dId they attend the ordinary public meetings, but, when on sever- al occasions Dr. Somerville gave a public address, specially to them- selves, they came together in crowds, both men and women, even to the number of 1.500. Instead of referring to controversial points, Dr. Somer- we are hoping for much blessing." Dr. Pruen, of the same' mission, ville adopted the plan of showing writing also from Ch'entu, says: how much Christianity owed to the "We have opened a new house for Jews, and having gained the ear and om' mission in this city near the hearts of his audience he then set Manchurian garrison, and so are forth Christ as the crucified Messiah. having crowds of visitors. The gos- pel is being preached, and I am see- Bengal.-R~v. R. Wright Hay, late ing patients twice a week."-China of the Cameroons, in a recent letter Medical Missionary Journal. from Dacca, Eastern Bengal, says: -One of the best provisions re- .. In Dacca there are sevp.ral thousands of cently made by the Chinese Governstudents resident during the greater part of ment is that which requires every the year, in attendance at different colleges, foreign missionary to hold a passport and I am thankful to say that there is the from his own government, declaring beginning of a work among these. It had been his nationality. French officials have a great joy to me to meet some twenty stu- affectp.d to assume a p'rotectorate over dents in a Bible-class every Sabbath morn- all Roman Catholic missionaries of ing, and to witness the intense interest with all nationalities and their converts. which they read and inquire into the story This has been found to have more of of Jesns. I have also lately started a week- the French flavor than the Chinese evening class for the study of questions taste requires. It is now proposed to arising out of the Sabbath lesson, and have deal with men according to nationalbeen much gratified by the devout spirit ity and to recognize them under their manifested, whilst personal intercourse with own proper colors. This is an impor- Individual students convinces me tha t many tant step in the right direction. of them are feeling after God. I have also an opportunityof reaching English-speaking -The great Island of Hainan, off natives through a service held in the mis- the south coast of China, is the newsion chapel every Sunday evening, which is est of the Presbyterian missions. For getting to be pretty well attended by Hin- the first time in the history of misdus, Brahmos, and occasiQnally Moham- sions its people hear the,gospel. medans." -Referring to the work in Shantung Brazil. – Christian people in the Dr. Arthur H. Smith of Pangkiach- United States ought not to lose sight wang writes to the Chinese Recorder: of the fact that Brazilian society is passing through a period of change, " The work of the English Baptist Mission at and that all social changes are crises Tsing Chu Fa in Central Shantung deserves to be better known that it may be much more care- -that the fate of this nation hangs fully studied. The modesty of its founders and upon the manner in which Christian their indefatigableindustry have prevented them from appearing in print; yet here is a mission people do their duty during the next composed for many years of but two missionaries and a native pastor, which, within thirteen years ten years-the forces of Rome are [rom the baptism of its first convert in this rebeing trained to meet the crisis with gion, has two elders, eight stewards, about sixty country stations (each with itsownleader), above that far-seeing, patient cunning for 1,500 members (with additions, after eighteen which Rome is noted. Shall the months' probation, at the rate of about 100 per annum), contributions averaging half-a-dollar a church of Christ in North America member, a central theological school, a central let this ripening grain fall ungather- school (or boys with numerous country schools, a respectable Christian literature ofits own creed? Young, strong men and women ation, and only fiye persons receiving foreign are wanted who can preach and teach pay-the native pastor and four evangelistsand sing of a purer, better Christian- three of whom are assigned to the regions beity than is known here.-Brazilian Missions. yond. 'No cash and no consul' has been the China.-Dr. Perry, of the China motto of this mission from Its inception; and Inland Mission, writes from Ch'entu, while it has experienced the Same obstacles as Szechuan, that he has "already found an open door to several official families in this great city, and a goodly number are attending the dispensary twice a week. There is a church of thirty members here, and all other aggressive Christian work, its results Baptist mission, sustained by the are well worth careful examination. The work Home Mission Board of the Southern of the Baptist Mission is exceptionally compact; Baptist Convention. In January, and now that the mission has received a great Dr. Tichenor, the Secretary, Mr.

number of new recruits, it is looking toward Adair, the Treasurer, and Dr. Mc- the opening out of new statious to the west." Donald, visited the mission. Mr.

-In the city of Pok-lo, on the Can- Diaz was ordained at Key West, Fla., December, 1885. In the month folton East River, a Confucian temple- lowing the first Baptist church was keeper received the Scriptures from a formed in Cuba, with him as pastor.

colporteur of the London Mission, After two years there are six Baptist became convinced of the folly of churches and twelve preaching-sta- tions inand about Havana, each havidolatry, and was baptized by Dr. Legge. He gave up his calling, and ing a Sunday-school. The churchset to work among his acquaintances members number 1,100, the scholars 2,000, and the congregations 5,000.

and friends as a self-appointed Scrip- There is also a church at Matanzas. ture reader. He would go through /The churches are all crowded, people standing at the doors and windows. the streets of the city and the coun- The people seem to have lost faith in try round with a board on his back Romanism. There is need of a meetcontaining some text of Scripture. ing-house in Havana and in other So successful was he, that in three places. Mr. Diaz and his brother, and his mother, and many of his labor years' time about 100 people were ers, seem remarkably raised up for baptized; and so mightily grew the this work. word of God and prevailed, that sur- prise and hostility were excited, and India.-A Brahmin writes to a Mada fierce persecution broke out. The ras paper on the decay of Hinduism. Christians were driven from the vil- He says, "Hinduism is a corpse, out lages, and their property was plun- dered. The colporteur was seized, of which the life has fled, and yet it and twice within forty-eight hours is a living force." The writerexplains dragged before the literati and called these seeming contradictions by upon to recant. This he refused to showing that the moribund, inex- do. He was therefore tortured by being suspended by the arms during pansive creed is still able to perform the night. The next morning he ceremonial functions. The late tour was brought forward in an enfeebled of the Madras governor was marked state, pale and trembling, for a Bec- by continued demonstrations, in which prayers for the protection of ond trial. The officials and mandarins were cowed into submission by the gentry; but this brave old man temples and the preservation of their was still firm in his resolve to cleave to his Bible and Christ, and expressed tithes formed the chief part. Tae Brahmin writer thinlrs that the a hope that his judge would some day , embrace the new doctrine. This was "cream of Hindu society" regards more than they could tolerate, and, their old faith as dead. He mentions like the judges of Stephen, they ran caste as the only saving element in upon him with one accord and killed Hinduism, and thus refers to the difhim on the spot by repeated blows of their side-arms, and threw him into ficulty felt by all friends of reform: the river. Thus perished the first "Another cause of the survival ofthe strength Protestant Christian martyr in China. and integrity of Hindnism is the Intellectual in- Cnba.-The Baptist movement in consistency and moral cowardice of the general- Cuba is wonderful, as all things are ity of the so-called reformers. Mighty as they that are begun by the Lord without are In feats of words, carried on in a foreign lan- guage-which consequently gives an exaggeratthe planning of men. Rev. A. J. ed notion to foreigners of their earnestness and Diaz, the originator of the work, the courage-they are in practice the tame follow- .. Cuban Paul," was himself convert- ers of orthodox priests and Ignoraut women.

ed by a Christian nurse who read the Bnt this state of things cannot last forever. The Bible to him while he was sick in disciples of Spencer cannot always dwell In New York. The one bright and hope- peace and amity with the followers of Shank- eracharya. The dense ignorance of the masses ful spot on the Island of Cuba is this will melt away before the spread of edUcation. The opposition to reform will daily become remark among the Hindus that the old form of weaker and weaker. The ranks of the progres- immolation by tire was preferable as a fate for a sive party will be swelling day by day. The young woman, or even for an old one, than wid- courage inspired by increasing numbers will do owhood. DistreSSing beyond our conception what constitutional courage-rather the want of must be the life to which suttee is a bleSSing; it-has failed to achieve. The fate of Hinduism and yet suicides are occurring in India almost is therefore sealed, although it will be some every week, prompted ouly by the terrible suf- time, probably a long time, before that consum- ferings incident to enforced ·widowhood. Who mation takes place."-Indian Witne88. can remedy these terrible mischiefs endured by -Discouraging Facts. An Indian women In Asia except female medical missiona- Brahmin has lately published a tract ries f They are wanted all through India. They on infanticide, in which he shows are wanted in large numbers. They are wanted for zenana work, for teaching, for all kinds of that the murder of 12,549 infants has iustruction in mission schools and secular estab- been made public during the last fif- lishments of varions kinds. An angel from heaven itself, as has often been said, would not teen years. This, we are told, repre- be welcomed in Hindu zenanas more cordially than a well-instructed female physician." 3ents only a fraction of the murders committed. J apan.-Japan is not only growing spiritually and intellectually, but is – Brahmins Searching the Scriptures. "We pushing ahead commercially at a :auld mention some twenty or thirty places in which Brahmins have formed themselves into 8abhaa (societies) for tbe sole purpose of studying rapid rate. Recent statistics show surprising results. For instance, a the Bible. No missionary has the entree to their tt'ade of $95,000,000 last year nearly doubles that of 1880, which was $51,- meetings, and their existence is not talked about outside. Yet their questions come to us, sometimes anonymously, always secretly. During the last month the writer of this has sent an- 000,000. In 1878 there were nine.

swers to more than a score of such questions- miles of railway, which have been exall of them serious, and many of them very acute. tended to 151 miles. Eleven railway They were answers, not to an individual, but to companies were started in the year varions bodies of Brahmins, and would receive due discussion. Even in the monasteries of this 1887, which also gave birth to 111 land, and by some of the high-priests of Hindu- large industrial companies in three Ism, the Sanskrit Bible Is to-day a book anxious- citie3 alone. Two important naval ly studled."-The Harvest Field. stations have been formed and are being fortified, and the first modern -The number of foreign mission- waterworks in the empire were com- , aries, European and American, labor- pleted in October last. With the exing in India, Ceylon and Burmah, is ception of these last works everyestimated at 689. Native laborers, thing has been done by native skili ordained and unordained, are counted and native capital alone. This is not by the thousands, while the number a bad record for a country where the of baptized Protestant Christians is feudal system was in lull swing reckoned at 500,000. Medicalmissions twenty-five years ago. are a powerful ally•. Zenana mission work is a godsend to millions of wo- men in India. A royal lady in India -Protestantism in Japan. According to the sent to Queen Victoria a petition in a statistics for 1887, there are at present working locket, asking for medical relief for in this empire the representatives of twentythousands of women in India. The four missionary societies. Seventeen belong to the United States, four to England, and one each Countess of Duffel'in, wife of the Vice- to Canada, Scotland, and Switzerland. Japan roy of India, learning of this appeal, has proved such an attractive and promising has established training-schools for field of labor that the number of societies Is nurses among the native ladies. greater than one would expect in view of the comparatively recent date at which the land Joseph Cook says: was thrown open to Christian etiort. Of course, " Between Cashmere and Ceylon, according to the number of workers varies greatly. Three an authentic and most recent official statement, have but one man each; while one has forty-nine there are 21,000,000 widows, and half of these male and female workers, not including the were never wives. Even under the rule of a wives of the missionaries. The 8um total of Christian empress, paganism makes the condi- foreign workers is 25.1.

tion of India yet so desolate that it Is a common Six missions have combined the results of their labors in the " United Church of Christ in I Japan." This body includes all the Presby- as an experiment the giving of Christian lectnres terian and Reformed Churches, save the Cum- for Jews exclusively twice per week in different berland Presbyterians. The Congregationalist parts of the city. Up to the time of his report Mission has decided to join this union, thus they had been increasing in interest and attendmaking it the most extensive of all the Protest- ance. ant bodies in the empire. " At one of the society's anniversaries in Bir- The total Protestant membership shows a mingham recently 400 Jews and Jewesses were – gain cif five thousand over the figures for 1886 ; present, and gave also liberally for the work of a grand gain, and yet how painfully small when the society. Dr. Cassel, who has been at work we consider the thirty-five millions still without In Berlin five years, reports 60 baptisms, 20 of the fold. These figures, however, by no means which took place last year. The HailYrai, a indicate'the limit of Christian infiuence. Japan Jewish organ, is our authority for saying that in is being permeated with Christian truth, and we I Vienna 248 Jews were converted last year to trust the time is not far distant when the em- Christianity. Recently the Rev. Canon Bell pire shall be thoroughly reached with the gos- made this statement: 'Ten days ago I was in pel. Amsterdam, and went into the Portuguese syn- agogue, which is one of the finest in the Nether- Christianity is not persecuted, and its most lands. There are in that city 50,000 Jews. And vigorous opponents, the Buddhist priests, use a few years ago there were only a few Christian infidel arguments against it in their public lec- Jews there, now they are counted by hundreds, tures, trusting more to modern 'free thought' and the work of conversion is going on rapidly.' and materialism than to the ancient Buddhist teachings for their weapons of offense against "The movement of Prof. Delitzsch of Leipzig the new way that is putting their craft in danger. Is a wonderfnl step towards the conversion of the Jews. In nine of the German universitiea HAKODATE, JAPAN. GIDEON F. DRAPEB. he is starting a movement for mission work amongst the Jews, and already over 300 students Jews.-[The Indian Evangelical of the universities have enrolled themselves as Review for April contains a valuable members of a special school for traiuing to this end. article on " The Jew." We give extracts from it which are of a mo~t " With the mention of the name of Joseph Rahope!ul character.-EDs.] binowitz, who was a lawyer and a Jew, but who has been converted to Christianity, I must close. " Have we any indications that the Christian He has given up his profession and preaches' Our religion is having any Impression upon them 1 I Brother Jesus.' It was his ind ependent study of think there is every evidence that a great work the Scripture which led to his conversion. He is being commenced in this direction. There are is exerting a wide-spread infiuence." many agencies at work to this end, and amongst the number is the London Society for the Pro- MadagasCBJ:.-" As is well known, motion of Christianity amongst the Jews. Its on the death of Radama I., one of name defines its object, and its efforts are widereaching. This society was conceived in 1809, his widows, an adopted child of his when there were but 35 believing Jews in all Engiand. In 1813, H. R. H. the late Duke of father, but by no means a chief Kent, accompanied by members of Parliament member of his seraglio, succeeded and other high Officials, in the presence of thou- in usurping the crown, which she sands ot people, laid the first stone of the Hebrew confirmed to herself by murdering Episcopal Chapel and Schools in Palestine Place, nearly or quite all her husband's London. Since then the work has gone Rteadily family. She as~umed the name of on. The late Earl of Shaftesbury was deeply interested in it, and for 39 years only once failed Ranavalona I. Radama II., her son, to take the chair at its anniversaries. The so- whose brief reign succeeded hers, is ciety employs 140 agents, consisting of 24 ordained missionaries, 25 lay and medical mission- plainly esta.blished, by the date of aries, 44 school teachers, 47 Scripture readers, his birth, to have been illegitimate. colporteurs, and other lay agents. Of this number 89 are Christian Israelites, and 17 ordained The evil woman has succeeded in esministers of the Church. tablishing her own race, though not " In very many places the Jews are anxious to her own descendants, upon the throne hear the word of God as explained by the mis- in place of the line of her husband. Sionaries. Iu a Jewish paper in London, whose But her family has become what she sole object is to oppose Christianity, the editor most hated, a Christian dynasty. tells his readers that they 'cannot afford to lose great numbers e1'ery year,' that' they (the Jews) She seized the throne in 1828 and died are being caught in the net,' they are most in 1861, having reigned just a geneanxious to attend mission halls, etc. ration. We all know what followed- .. In PariS, last March,:Mr. Mamtllch undertook the expUlsion of the English mission- aries, and the scenes of cruel and heroic martyrdom, resembling those on Lake Nyassa will be cut off from lately enacted in Uganda, under the civilization, owing to the demands young tryant Mwanga. Mr. Shaw made by the Portuguese. These sta- sums up it thus: 'Ranavalona I., tions, and a great trading establish- who has been compared by some to ment besides, were founded on the the worst of the Roman emperors, to faith of invitations from the British Nero or Caligula, and by others call- Government, and have flourished to ed the Malagasy Catherine II., whom an unusual degree. They are now she resembled in her vices, without threatened, on the one hand, by the having any of the redeeming qualities Arab slave-catchers, who are in full of that empress, commenced a relig- energy again, and on the other by th~ Portuguese, who claim the right ious crusade against Christianity. of imposing any duties they please on All kinds of inhuman cruelties were the Zambesi, and of annexing a strip practiced upon the converts, and of territory right across Africa. If many of those of the highest rank these claims are allowed, .the sta- suffered death or imprisonment for tions must be broken up; but the English Government is unwilling to their determination to serve the true disallow them, because it is essential for the progress of South Africa to God. Some were burned, others purchase Delagoa Bay, which the Government of Lisbon will not sell buried alive, others scalded to death, without territorial compensation. The position of the churches is amost some speared, and others cast from painful one, made so by the tempo- rizing policy of the English Governthe rock on which the capital is built, ment. Certainly it would be a calam- ity to concede to the Portuguese the and dashed to pieces in the valley right of closing the access of the South African colonies into the intebelow.' rior of Africa. There is trouble, if not war, in that matter in the future. " The missionaries were gone, but Turkey.-One ofthe most successful had left behind them the Word of missionaries in Oroomiah is a blind God, the blood of the martyrs, and Armenian from Harpoot, Turkey.

the presence in the furnace of Him He knows the Bible thoroughly, and, riding on a miserable little donkey, whose form was that of the Son of which is led by a one-eyed, deaf God. Therefore, as a Swedish maga- man, he goes boldly from village to zine has lately summed it up, the village preaching the gospel. His church of a few hundreds which blindness protects him, and the peowent under the cloud came out of it ple crowd to see the wonder-a blind a church of 37,000, and has now in- man reading. creased, including in the term all the -Dr. Jessup, of Beirut, writes that avowed adherents of Christianity, to "the Sultan of Turkey has set his a church of 400,000. Of these the seal Of imperial approbation upon 32 major part, that is, the Christians editions of Arabic Scriptures, allowadhering to the London Society, ing them to be sold, distributed and which first brought Madagascar the gospel, present, according to the An- shipped without let or hindrance."

nual Report for 1887, the following Of the books issued by the Beirut statistics: press,290 have passed under examina- Principal stations or districts. . ••. . 28 Out-stations. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . • 1,1:!:! tion in Damascus by the government English missionaries…….. …… Female missionaries (not inclnding .., officials, and have received authoriza- 4 wives). ………….. ……… tion.

Native ordained ministers.. . … . •• 828 Telugus.-In 1878, 2,222 Telugu Native preachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,395 converts were baptized in one day. Church members……………… 61,723 Native adherents. . . . •. ••. . •. . . . . . • 230,418. Schools……….. .•…•••. .•…… 1.043 Scbolars. . . . . . •. .. . •. . .. …….. . . 97,891 Fees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • ••. . . . . . • •. . . . • £589 19 5 Local contributions……….•…. £2,410 17 11 -Be'll. O. O. Starbuck in Andover Be'IIiew (June).

Scotland. – The Scotch churches are afraid their large mission-stations

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

It was done by si~ administrators, ening. The shrewdest busluess men ten me though only two baptized a.t one time. that they cannot foresee the future, but it looks dark. It is a time rather for taking in sail than -It is said that Dr. Luther F. for puttiug on more sail. This mission is, at Beecher, then pastor of the church best, but a 'lone star,' with no prospects of in which the anniversary meetings mnltiplication," etc., etc: were held, first applied the term "lone star" to the Telugu Mission. This was probably the origin of the In the debate on the question of abandoning or re-enforcing the Telugu name, caught up as it was by the ad- Mission, Dr. Beecher very earnestly advocated abandonment. He said: vocates of re-enforcement. Dr.

" The commercial horizon is dark and threat- Smith's poem was written in the evening after this speech of Dr.

Beecher, and appeared in the next morning daily. " Shine on, Lone Star, thy radiance bright."

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The Opium Ourae in Ohina. pany, which was abolished thirty BY THE REV. JOHN LIGGINS, ASBURY years ago amid the contempt of the PARK, N. J. ' civilized world. In many respects IN a recent speech in London, Mr. there was a great change for the John Bright referred to the opium better when Indiawas brought under war which England waged with the more direct rule of the Queen China in language of emphatic con- and Parliament, but, alas! the demnation. He said: greatest iniquity of all, the enforced "I am snre scores of times in the year, when opium traffic with China, was con- I am enjoying the beverage which we get tinued by the Indian, and sustained chiefly from Cbina, I am shocked to think of by the Home Governments, because the barbarous cruelty with which we have treated that people, who, so far as all Europe is of the large revenue derived from it. -concerned, are the most peaceful people in the The iniquitous trade has been of whole world. You know that the beginning of the war was opium, the compelling of the incalculable injury to China, and a most formidable obstacle to the Chinese to admit a drug which they did not Christianization of that empire. It 'wish to admit, which they thought hurtful to has also caused much demoralization their people, and which they bad a right to exclude, but which we forced upon them." and misery in India, as the opium vice is spreading there also. It has Remarking upon this statement, the Friend of China says: also worked much injury to India in "The whole story of the opium question is other ways. It causes, or increas~s, the periodic famines, owing to the told in these few graphic words. We hope Mr. perversion of such a vast area from Bright will co-operate with our Parliamentary food crops to crops of poison, and the friends in tbe further measures wbich it Is government traffic shocks the moral sense of the better class of Hindoos. necessary to take in order to relieve England of complicity with the odious traffic."

The abominable trade was begun by Warren Hastings and other agents The greatest and best of all the of the East India Company, and Earls of Shaftesbury, in 1881, un- England's opium wars with China, equivocally condemned "the posi- which as Dr. Arnold of Rugby, Mr. tion of a great imperial government Gladstone, the Earl of Shaftesbury manufacturing the opium, selling and other eminent Englishmen have the opium, and entering in aU the said, are among the most infamous details of retail dealers. It is," he in history, were instigated and fo- said, "a nefarious traffic, and a na- mented by this dishonorable com- tional abomination." The terrible evils of the vile traffic, .. We were listening yesterday to a description of the horrors of the slave trade-of the untold and the very formidable obstacle it is multitudes who must have perished before reaching their destination. But, having labored to the Christianization of China, con- many years in China, my solemn conyiction is that all the misery and sin and suffering caused tinue to be referred to by travelers by the slave trade are not equal to the wrongs in1licted upon China by the opium tramc. That and missionaries. The distinguished may seem a strong thing to say, but it is not at all too strong. I could not possibly describe Miss Gordon Cumming, in her the incalculable misery which I have witnessed as a result of this curse which we introduced "Wanderings in China," Vol. 11:., into China. As a medical miSSionary I have been into many homes where people were enpage 307, says: deavoring to kill themselves by taking opinm, to escape from the greater evils they had " We all know the seqnel, and the storY!Jf the brought upon themselves by the habit of opium two utterly nnjustifiable wars whereby Christian smoking. If you love your country, pray God Englaud not only forced unwilling China to le- that He will raise up a standard against this galize the import of the drug which is rnining horrible, awful curse, and that He will deliver millions of her people, but (like a schoolmaster us from the guilt of it." exacting the price of his birch-rod) compelled her to pay heavy war indemnities. In short, in The Lady Dufferin Movement. the matter of the opium trade, England has acted precisely like one of those hateful 1Iies WE have been studying with some which alight on some fat and comfortable cater- care what is known as the "Lady pillar, and despite its vain struggles, deposit in Dufferin" medical movement in Inits luckless body the eggs whence in due time hat- dia, 'and are led to caution medical ches a crop of vile maggots, to prey on its vitals. women, who desire to devote them- selves to medical missionary work, "The British ollicial conscience has lulled from entering this service without a careful study of its character and itself, Cain-like,* with the assurance of having aim, and the limitations which will be imposed upon them as evangelno responsihility in the destruction of China- ists. The movement is, so far as men, while gaining a solid advantage in the we can detect, after the uttermost revenue of about nine million pounds sterling, stretch of Christian charity, purely which has annually enriched the Indian treasury humanitarian. As such we have from this source. So year after year Britain only kind words for it, though we has turned a deaf ear to every remonstrance believe it might have been made from luckless China, or from those who seek much more than that, and we feel her weal." regret that it was not so made at outset. The objects for which" The The editor of the Missionary Her- National Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women ald, in a recent number, says: of India" was formed are classified in the Third Annual Report of the " The deep resentment existing in the minds "Countess of Dufferin's Fund," pubof many Chinese against foreigners, on account lished January, 1888, as follows: of the opium-traffic. is well showu by an incident narrated by a member of the China Inland .. I. Medical, Tuition: including the teach- Missiou, who reports having found one day, in ing and training in India of women as a large house, three women sitting together, doctors, hospital assistants, nurses and midsmoking their pipes-oue an old lady in her wives. ninetieth year. As SOOn as this old lady caught the name of Jesus in the conversation she arose .. n. Medical, Relief: including (a) the esand, coming toward the missionary, said: • Do not mention that name again I I hate Jesus I tablishment, under female superintendence, I will not hear another word I You foreigners of dispensaries and college hospitals for the bring opium in one hand and Jesus in the treatment of women and children; (b) the other I' Later, takiug the book from the hand opening of female wards, under female of the missionary, she read a few sentences, but superintendence, in existing hospitals and seeing the name of Jesus, she contemptuously shut the volume, saying: • Take it away I Take it away I I do not want your opium or your Jesus I' Can anything be sadder than having our holy faith thus connected, thoagh wrongly, in the minds of the Chinese with a vile traffic 1"

The Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, M.D., the founder and principal director of the China Inland Missions, and who has traveled very extensively in China, said, at the Mildmay Confer- ence, London, in June, 1887: * .. Am I my brother's keeper r" dispensaries; (e) the provision of female religion cIau2e, so, as so<>n as I could do it medical officers and attendants for existing qnietly, I closed it np." female wards; (d) and the founding of hospitals for women where special funds or en- The Indian 'Witness says, "There dowments are forthcoming. was not the slightest use for the In- dian Association or Lady Dufferin's "III. The Supply of Trained Female Nur- committee introducing the clause ses and Midwives for women and children in they did" ; and Medical Missions at hospitals and private houses." Home and Abroad asks, "Why this never-ending fear on the part of This, practically, is a medical ser- our Indian Government to acknowlvice for women exactly the counter- edge essential Christian rights, the part of the Government's system of right of Christian missions, the medical provision for men which has right of individual Christian confesobtained all over India, and is purely sion?" "Maya Christian," it asks, a secular, though certainly a benevo- "come under any such bond? May lent enterprise. It will not hinder a Christian woman· say, 'I promise and may help medical missionary that, working among dying women, work indirectly. But if any· young my lips shall never be opened to Christian women, graduated in medi- offer them, in Christ's name, the gift cine or as nurses, zealous to do evan- of eternal life ? ' " gelistic work in connection with their profession, think of responding The greater anomaly here arises to the demand for persons skilled from the fact that this movement deand trained for medical work in the rived its initial inspiration, ensample Dufferin system, we must caution and hope of possible success, from them against so doing without care- Christian medical missions by wofully weighing the rule of that aRSO- men to women, and these had met ciation which says, "No employee of with no obstacle on account of relithe Association will be allowed to gion, but were successful to such exproselytize, or interfere in any way tent that they were not equal to the with the religious beliefs of any sec- demands made on them. Woman's tion of the people." If this does not medical work among heathen women absolutely debar them them from is distinctly and divinely Christian, speaking on religious subjects to and yet this association divorces it their patients, and practically from from its ackno.wledged source. carrying the gospel to hospitals or homes, it is not easy to discover how A Great Obstacle in India Removed. the English language can be made to inhibit such deeds. IT is with unusual gratification that we learn that the British Govern- We in nowise depreciate the coun- ment is to discontinue its relation tess' scheme for the relief of suffer- with a system of camp-regulated liing, but from the distinctively mis- centiousness in India. It is some sionary stand-point it is not an arena time siBce the moral sense of Great affording scope for the medical mis- Britain rose in its might and consionary. Dr. Sarah Seward was en- demned the Government system of gaged as a medical missionary at licensed lust that had obtained in Allahabad, India, and lent her aid the British Isles. But the State regfor awhile to the countess' associa- ulation of this iniquity was not distion, but withdrew from it, and said, continued in the army of India; and through Woman's Work for Wo- it has recently been exposed as sinmen: gularly monstrous, facts having been brought to the knowledge of the "I gave up the Dulferin work in October Christian public of England which (1887) ; they could not hamper me, as I was have exasperated them intensely. distinctly promised that I should not be fettered, but they wanted that all assistants paid by them should come under the non- Mr. Alfred S. Dryer, who became ed demand for "more and younger widely known a few years since when women," together with the fact that he exposed the continental traffic in English girls, went to India with the these women were not found to volintent of opposing the system for regulation of harlotry among British unteer to meet the military demand, soldiers, and has been revealing, as and as a consequence had to be huntfar as regard to common decency ed and procured through the exercise would allow, something of the state of direct official force, only intenof things he found. The Christian sified the righteous indignation of of London has from time to time the British Christian public. At the published diagrams to illustrate Mr. meeting in Exeter Hall, Rev. Hugh Dryer's letters, and the effect of the Price Hughes moved the following agitation has been to stir the moral resolution: and religious sentiment of Great Britain to demand, not merely a " This meeting, representIng all sections of modification, but the out-and-out the Church of Christ, learns with deep and abandonment of the connection of burning indignation that the India Office, after the State with licensed prostitution. having been forced to admit the authenticity of We have read these published letters a terrible official document known as the during several months past, and had Circular Memorandum of June 17, 1886, purposed lending the force of our issued by order of the Commander-in-Chief in utterance, and possibly of American India, giving authority to obtain attractive-lookpetition against this abomination, ing harlots, and plenty of them, to provide but are happy in the tidings that houses of ill-fame, and other abominable sugsuch action on our part has been gestions of a kiudred nature; this meeting is rendered unnecessary; at least we astounded to learn that the India Office proposes hope the cablegram means so much. simply to suspend, instead of utterly to repeal, the system under which such atrocities are per- A great public meeting to demand pretrated, and this meeting pledges itself to from Lord Cross, the Indian Secre- carry out, both in this country and in India, an tary of State, the instantaneous and agitation for repeal till repeal is gained_" unconditional abolition of the system of State-provided vice in India, was He said there was no nonsense held in Exeter Hall, on Friday even- about the resolution: ing, May 18, under the auspices of the Gospel Purity Association. Mrs. "Requisitions for the class of women referred Josephine E. Butler, and several to had been made by various commanding offimembers of Parliament were sup- cers, and one, the officer in command of the Con_ ported on the platform by mission- naught Rangers, had asked the Commander-inaries, clergy and ministers of all de- Chief to request the cantonment magistrate to nominations. The bishops of the give all possible assistance to procuring them_ Indian Empire had strongly memori- Let them imagine what that meant in a country alized the Indian Government against where there was no constitutional government_ the continuance of this iniquity, Not only so, bot in at least one part of India a and 300 missionaries joined in the sort of recruiting officer had been appointed for petition to Parliament for its aban- the purpose who was to receive a capitation donment. grant on the victims brought in_"

The specific character of the gov- It is not necessary, as we now ernmentregulations, such as that the judge, to enter more largely into the number of women should be "sllffi- subject. cient," that the women should be "sufficiently attractive," that they If the British Parliament, on June be "young women," and the repeat- 5, responded to the demand of Brit- ish moral sentiment and uncondi- tionally repealed all legislation licens- ing and regulating a great system of iniquity which the British army had inaugurated and which was spread from end to end of the Indian Em- pire, that I is something for Chris- tian gratulation, though rejoicing be still tempered with a sense of indig- nant shame that such a system was ever contemplated, much less en- stringency of its regulations against forced for an hour. This has been a the importation of liquors. In April, great obstruction to Christian work 1887, they prohibited their importa.- in India. And the horrible anomaly tion entirely into about one-third of of State-procured women to' pander their telTitories. In May, 1887, they to the base passions o.f BritiSh made a further regulation imposing soldiers in State-provided harlot's penalties on the payment of wages houses, in juxtaposition witha State- in spirits throughout the whole of provided Christian Church, is an ef- their territories. The matter of the frontery of deviltry that human his- decadence of these native races and tory has not often equaled. Thank the destruction of commerce among God! it is to be no more. Missiona- them in consequence of the introducries like those of Seetapore, who have tion of European intoxicants has at been compelled to pass such quarters last forced itself upon the British on their way to preach Christ's gos- Parliament, and on April 24, when pel to heathen women, must have Mr. McArthur moved in the House of had the courage of an infinite faith in Commons, "That this House, having the discharge of their duty. regard to the disastrous physical and moral effects of the liquor traffic Sturdy British moral sentiment has among uncivilized races, as well as again set an example that will lend the injury it inflicts on legitimate new fire and force to all who are commerce, is of opinion that Her struggling with giant iniquities. Majesty's Government should take " Men of thought and men of action" steps to suppress the traffic with will shout, "Clear the way!" An- natives in all native territories under other "brazen wrong" has" crum- its influence or control, and that bled into clay! " whenever self-governing powers are granted to crown colonies, stipula- Rum and the Native Races. tions should be made for the effectual THE General Assembly of the protection of the natives against the Presbyterian Church, held in Phila- sale of strong drink." delphia in Ma,y, spoke in the following unmistakable way about the drink In supporting this, he said that traffic on the Congo and amongst England did not alone conduct this other uncivilized nations: trade. During 1885 more than 10,- 000,000 gallons of the vilest spirits WMreas. The exportation of intoxicating were sent to Africa, of which England sent only 311,384 gallons, liquors to heathen lands has become a most Germany 7,823,042 gallons, and others alarming hindrance to the civilization and smaller quantities. Christianization of the inhabitants thereof, and as this tramc is assuming snch proportions in the He said that they at .home had great Congo Valley of Africa by virtue of an some international treaty in which our own Government is a party ; therefore "protection in the Adnlteration Acts, but in warm countries, inhabited by races unac- Re8olved, That the Assembly views with customed to such liquorR, the natives had, with shame, horror and apprehension the progress of the exception of Madagascar, no protection this tramc by civilized nations with ignorant and whatever; there was no supervision, no examheathen lands; that this Assembly nnite, as far ination, and the drink sold was so bad that it as possible, with other churches in an effort to speedily decimated and destroyed them. This induce Christian Governments to abolish and traffic was bringing abont wholesale murder in prevent the horrible practice of carrying intoxi- the islands of the Western Pacific over an extent cants into the uncivilized nations of the world, of 3,000 miles of coasts. In Africa the picture aud that a committee be appointed to lay this was almost as dark. The consnmption of strong .whole matter before his Excellency the Presi- drink was increasing and leading rapidly to the dent of the United States, with the request that demoralization and destruction of the native he would present the facts to Congress, and ask races. No doubt, in parts of South Africa the that such steps may be taken, with the least possilXe delay, as will free us, as a Christian nation, from all complicity with this ruinons tramc, especially as re!,(ards the treaty concern- ing the Free Congo State.

We do make some headway. The Royal Niger Steamship Company has for some time been increasing the Government bad not complete control, bu. In or Protestant, and the latter are otber parts they have full sway, aDd m some of quite indignant that either Grover those places the natives fared as badly as at the Cleveland or the President of the Cape Colony. Once the passion for brandy was United States should have sent a gift roused, it became msatiable, and the natives which indirectly was a recognition of were destroyed. A native king wrote begglog sovereignty. that the traftic might be stopped. If not, his people would have to abandon their town, and A correspondent writes us from go Into the desert to escape frem the white Italy as follows: man's brandy. He believed we were morall,. bound to protect the natives over whom we had " I wonder if you are inoorested in been called to govern. Even the motive of seIC- European, in Italian politics. Of interest ought to Induce us to take such a course, course we here follow them with because to a manufacturing countr,. it was of interest. From remarks that I somethe utmost importance that we should have a times see in our home papers, I nota wide range of customers, and the native races that our Italian politics are often sadwould, if protected a.gainst this evil, become ly mixed up and misunderstood. It valuable customers. He recollected hearing the is, of COurse, a difficult thing for late Dr. Moffat, who laboced so long and so sue- American journalists to have a just cessfully in Africa, state that when he first went idea of conditions here, just as it is to Bechuanaland there was not £5 worth of difficult for Italians to form a just British manllfactured goods sold in that district, conception of our ways. Of course, but before he left tens of thol1sands of pounds the Pope and his jubilee have occuworth were sold annually. And this is the case pied a prominent place in the eye of where Christian civilization extends." this public, but I think it must be conceded that it has not been the suc- Sir Edward Kenneday, in support- cess that was hoped for. It would ing the resolution, said the thought seem that the Pope hoped by its is that means to make some advance toward the regaining of the temporal power, "co.tact between Europeans and the native and he must have been .disappointed races must necessarily result in benefit to the in the very guarded tone of the comlatter. It ought to be so. If the proper intiu- munications from those monarchs ences were brought to bear and the evil infin- from whom he perhaps expected most ences were kept away, U would be so; but to a efficient aid. But he no doubt flatgreat extent we defeated our own objects by in- ters himself greatly on the attentions troducing among those races that which was not received from Protestant rulers. You for their good, but for their harm. The African will have noticed, I do not doubt, especially had a tendency to be corrupted. In that he celebrated his jubilee New addition to making large quantities of his favor- Year's morning. I wonder if the ite native drink, the African acquired a liking papers on the other side of the sea refor the rum and gin which were imported by marked the fact that the miter which European merchants in large quantities. The he wore on that occasion was the gift result was that he became careless of every- of the Emperor of Germany, and the thing else, and had no money left to purchase chalice which he used was Queen Victhe manufactures of Manchester. Mr. Joseph toris's gift. In our English prayer- Tholl¥lon and Sir Richard &rton had showed meeting during the week it was comthat Africa would even be the gainer if the mented on that two Protestant rulers country reverted to the old state of slavery and should have furnished so symbolic the importation of liquor was given up. There gifts for that occasion. Italian newswere dilllcuities in the way, but similar diffi- papers commented on the fact. But culties were overODme by. Wilberforce and Sir that which occasioned most surprise, FowellBnxtonin overthrowing the slave trade." and was perha:ps most commented on by Italian journals, and most deeply Grover Oleveland's Present to the Pope. regretted by Protestant Americans WE say "GroverCleveland," rather than His Excellency the President, because it is claimed on the occasion of his sending a gift, a very appropriate one, by the way, to the Pope on his jubilee that he acted in his individual and not in his official capacity. The distinction,.however, is quite too ltice for the Italians, eiMler Romallist resident here, was the fact of a. girt pontiff seemed to him illogical.' from the President of the United When will our Protestant nations States. They may say what they recognize that it is not only illogical, like about its not being sent by him in but that it is dangerous ?" his official capacity. that the Secretary of State knew nothing of it, and Recent Ohurch Action on Missions. as much more as they please, but that was an occasion when the man THE General Conference of the could not separate himself from his Methodist Episcopal Church, at its office, and before the eyes· of the Jast session, had some very liignifi.- world it was not Mr. Cleveland, but cant action concerning its foreign the President who sent a gift to the missions, a part of which interests Pope. the general Christian public. Two tendencies have been manifest for "In marked contrast is the action of some few years past. One looking to the preservation of the foreign misthe Italian government in regard to sion-fields in organic relation simi- lar to that which obtains in this counthe Mayor of Rome. He is a devoted try, and to the erection of a worldand bigoted Roman Catholic, and wide Ecumenical Methodist Episcopal just before the New Year went to call Church; the other looking to the ulon the Pope, expressed his salutations timate autonomy of the great diand those of the city. It was said visions of the foreign church, in althat he went in his private capacity, liance and closest sympathy with the not in his official relation. The ac- home church. The latter view obtion was not ordered by the munici- tained more fully in the action of pal council, nor the. subject consid- this General Conference, and the ered by them, and they held it was Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan distinctly his private act; but the was authorized to effect a union with government at once declared that on other branches of Methodism in that such an occasion the man could not country, and to erect the Methodist separate himself from the official, Church of Japan. A part of the acand that a government officer might tion is as follows: not perform such an act, and promptly demanded his resignation! Reaolv~d, 1. That this General Conference will not interpOfle any objection. to the Japanese "The Italian Government has sent Methodists declaring themselves independent of no gift to honor the Pope's jubilee. . the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, provided they She knows the toe she has within her unite with one or more of the other Methodist borders. I wish our own loved Churches in Japan. America would wake up to a realiza.. tiOli of what an enemy to all her in- 2. That whenenr it shall he made evident to stitutions she harbors with a certain the Bishop in charge of Japan and to the Board calm indifference. The Pope makes of Managers of the Missionary Society that it Is a very gracious reply to the gift of the desire of the Methodists of Japan to be so the President, but to me the words declared independent, and whenever arrangeseem to contain a threat, a moral ments satisfactory to said Board of Managers purpose, which he and the Jesuits and Bishops shall have been made, securing the have never surrendered. One of the real estate in Japan of the Missionary SOciety of Italian papers had this item on it not the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, the said Bishop long ago: 'King Oscar of Sweden is and Board shall proceed to make all the arrangethe only sovereign who has not taken menta neco.sary to the independence of said part in the festival of the papal Church and ita anion with the Canada Methodist Mi••ion or any other Methodist missions In jubilee. He replied to the committee Japan.

for the jubilee that the participation 8. That in ca.e, during the present quadrenof a Protestant prince in rendering ninm, the Methodiet Church of Japan shall be homage to the Roman Catholic created In harmony with the spirit and purpOfleB ofthi8 action, the General MissionaryCommittee and Board may coutinue, under proper regnla- tions, appropriations and payments to the work in Japau, and that onr people in this conntry be encouraged to continne to manifest th8ir interest in the eTan~elical, educational, pnblishing and other work In that country.

4. That our mi8Bion in Japan be advised, in the drat place, to earneetly seek a nnion with aU the bodies of Methodi.ts in Japan, that the,. may nnite together in laJing the foundations and eatabllshina the dl8cipllne of the new church. The same tendency was manifested served as 1 day of prayer, when all onr churches by the definition of the powers of a and Sabbath-sclIoola and Christian homes may Missionary Bishop as co-ordinate with unite in speech and song and prayer and service those of the General Superintendents to deepen interest in, and consecration to, the (the other Bishops) within his partic- work of giving the gospel to the heathen world. ular field j and by the erection of "India and Malaysia" into a Mis- "That the week following this Mission Sabsionary Episcopate, with Rev. James bath, or some other week soon succeeding, be de- M. Thoburn, D.D., as Missionary· voted to " simnltaneons meetings" at centers ot Bishop. inftnence within the bonnds ot the respective Synods, tor which Synodical or Presbyterial Anotherimportant adjustment was Committees shall make proviSion, inviting the made by providing for the organic co-operation of the Secretaries of the Board and relation of missionary work which the different missionary agencies in the respecthad developed somewhat out of the ive fields. Such an arrangement made and carusual order, under Missionary Bishop ried into effect by the Synod of New Jersey last William Taylor of Africa, and the year was greatll fruitful. "Bishop William Taylor Transit and Building Fund Society," who have " That we eDJoin upon pastors and church oMhitherto conducted what are known cers a wide dissemination of the current litaraas "self-supporting missions." The ture of missions, that the people may keep pace with the miKhty movements of our tinie and may realize the possibilities of power and vic- tory before the chnrch, assured that a snstained and large-hearted Christian liberality must be conditioned on intelligence, and that a swift step throngh God-opened doors is the only loyal answer to the order of the King.

.. That we make not less than a round million dollars as our joyfnl offering to God this coming year for laying at the gates of our beloved Zion this golden and matchless opportunity to possess much land lor Christ."

following was adopted: . -Signs of the Times in India. Rev.

R68olfwl, 1. That the Missionary Bishop for T. J. Scott, D.D., writing from Ba- Africa be and is hereby authorized to continue reilly, India, says: "The two most his efforts to extend the Methodist Episcopal notable points in India to-day are, Church in Africa on the plan of self-supporting first, a remarkable stir among Hindus miasions. to get Government to interdict the killing of cows, or rather of the cow 2. That we direct that all property acquired In kind. The movement began with the the prosecution of the self-supportln/L mission new sect of the "Arians," as they plan, be held by and for the Methodist Episcopal call themselves. A second phase of Church. the times is a growing alienation be- tween Moslems and Hindus, partly 8. That the Ji[!ssionary Board be advised to over the cow question and partly appoint a standing committee on self-snpportilli: over the National Congress movemissions conducted on this plan. ment which is very generally headed by Hindus. The National Congress 4. Tha.t. missionaries employed and chnrches meets annually and means more of organized under this plan shall be entitled to the India for the natives. Moslems fear same righta and amenable to the discipline or that it means more of India for Hinthe church the earne as missionaries and dus, hence their opposition to it. The churches in other fields. Congress is a native movement."

5. That Missionary Bishops In charge of self- -IN a missionary sermon, Rev. W. supporting missions be instructed to report an- BUally to the Missionary Board the condition or all self-supporting missions, including the number of missionaries, the number of stations and circuits, and the number of communicants in each; and a finaucial exhibit of ali receipts and expenditures.

6. That the Argentine Republic~Uruguay, the Southern province of Erilzil, raraguay and Chili be organized into an annual conference, to be called the South American Conference.

7. That the General Ji[!ssionary Committee be requested to organize the Portugnese stations in Northern Brazil into a mission.

S. That the name of the Liberia Conference be changed to Africa Conference, ita boundaries to include the whole of Africa.

The General Assembly of the Pres- L. Watkinson of England lately dealt byterian Church adopted the follow- with some considerations touching ing: missions with which we are familiar in general literature, and some of the .. That we recognize the advantages of co-oper- recommendations of critics. One of ation and union already secured In foreign fields, these was that we should attend to and approve the continuance of the same, ac- questions within our own borders and cording to the advice of preceding assemblies. let the great world of pagan"ism alone. The scientific reason assigned for this .. That in accordance with the su!!gestion oftha was, that in this world there was a Board, we recommend that a viSItation of the missions by the Secretaries be made not less frequently than once in ten years, aad not more fr~~~J:ft:'e~~a~b!r: ~Fagovember be oil- I 628 INTBBNATIONAL DKPARTlmNT. [AUGUST, Jaw permanently active, by which and yet at last it bore roses upon its degraded tribes are carried forward to the utmost civilization and refine- top. ment, and that we should stand by and let this internal 'force operate. -ANENT the criticisms that Chris- Then, little by little, debased peoples tian missionaries present a too spiritwould be lifted to the level of an accomplished and noble civilization· ual view of religion to barbarians, and Upon inquiry, however, as to whether that they would make greater prothis was an explanation of the whole question, we are told there is also gress by withholding part of the another law, not of evolution, growth and development, but a law of degra- truth, read the following: dation, by which noble organisms are carried backward to simplicity and .. But men say to·day, 'Cannot you accelerate utter debasement. Now, when we the progress of Christianity f' And they ree-' look within the circle of Christendom, ommend us to modify our doctrine. Max Miiller we find the law of development, says-and he has to a considerable extent symwe find peoples slowly approximating pathized with missions-that evangelical Christo a magnificent ideal; but outside tianity can never hope to triumph in India. that circle we see the law of degene- What Christianity do they require f A purified ration-magnificent civilizations go- Christianity-that is, a Christianity from wllich ing back, great peoples becoming you have eliminated the Incarnation, the Atonemore ignorant and corrupt. This ment, the Resurrection, and the Fnture; and law could only be arrested by bring- that purified Christianity would commend itself Ing into the midst of the race the su- to an Intellectual race, and we might count our perhuman wisdom and inspiration of converts by thousands inst~ad of tens. What Christian doctrine and faith. These must we say to this f Did we triumph in Fiji critics say the Christian church should with an emasculated Christianity? The apostle !et the pagan world alone. Do they Paul went to II most refined people, and they let it alone politically, educationally listened to him, and when he Came to the resur- or commercially? Not for a moment. rection of the dead some mocked. What did As we say, if these are good, super- the apostle do? Did he go to the, race with a natural faith is better than all. Chris- "purified Christianity" after that? No, with tianity made us what we are, and perfect consistency he continued to declare that maintains us at the dizzy height at Christ died for our sins according to the Scrip- which we stand; we cannot afford to tures, and how He rose from the dead, and will let the pagan world alone, because it come again to judge the earth in righteousness. will not let us alone. If we do not We aim not at civilization-that is a sweet acci- civilize the pagan world, it will de- dent-but we aim at the spiritualization of the . moralize us. During the last fifty race, and when we look into history we can say years there has been a revival in Eu- with Paul, only with greater emphasis, 'We are I rope of Oriental philosophy. Where not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the < do the notions of nihilism, atheism, power of God unto salvation to every one that and pessimism come from which to- believeth.' Then they say we must modify the day work so disastrously in our liter- moral standard, Christianity is too exalted, and ature and life? From the East; and if we will only accommodate the ethical claims unless we convert the East, it will of Christiauity to the weakness of mankind we convert us. Mission work is great, shall have ten thousand converts where to-day but we are on the winning side, and we have only ten. But God will not make the may remember the words of the hair's-breadth of a compromise with sin. Men Italian poet, who saw the thorn, all outside say: Briug the law down to the race; winter long, intractable and fierce, Jesus Christ says to His Church: Bring the Church up to the law, and take an eternity to do it. They also say if we want to' get on faster with Christianity we must revise the methods, begiu with an intermediate system, and so find our way little by little to the magnificent design of Christianity. But the Bible teaches us that we can take the pure truth to the most debased peoples, aud they have a faculty for its imme- diate recognition. The teaching of Christianity is that the lowest man has a faculty for the high- est, and the common people hear Him gladly who spake as never man spake. We have every reason for encouragement, and although men speak of the slowness of it, truly we may feel that its, progress is marvelous."

THE. ](O~Y CONCERT OF IIIISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS.

PAPAL EUROPE. to 1875, England gained 119 per cent. ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; France, 12 ; IT is one of the wonders of the a.ges or, taking excess ofbirths over deaths: that changes so radical and revolu- if Fl'ance be represented by 1, Austionary should have taken place in tria will be represented by 3, Russia Europe. In the age succeeding the by 5; but Prussia by 6, and Britain Council of Trent, Papal Europe em- by 81 In 1825 Protestant population braced the oldest and grandest of was to Papal as 3 to 13; and, in 1875, monarchies: the German Empire as as 1 to 3. the political and military center; France as the intellectual and social The transformations in Italy are center; Spain and Portugal as the incredible to one who has not wit- "center of expansive force"; Italy as nessed them. Where two-thirds of the historical and ecclesiastical cen- the people could not read or write, ter of all. Papal Europe then repre- education is now compulsory. Where sented all the old, polished languages the very conscience of the people and every great historical city, an- seemed paralyzed, and the sense of cient university, and every influential personal responsibIlity and accountanucleus of letters, art and civiliza- bility dead, we have seen the church tion, except those developed after the party in Rome opening numerous Reformation. schools, issuing cheap literature in large quantities, establishing soup- In Luther's era Rome held Europe kitchens, relieving poverty, and inin her firm grasp. Great moral and forming ignorance. Where the Pope political revolutions have cut oB.: Eng- swayed with an absolute scepter, Pius land, Scotland, Holland, Denmark, IX. was a prisoner in the Vatican, Sweden, Prussia, and part of Ger- bewailing the losij of temporal power; many and Switzerland; and even the and it is obvious to the world, if not countries that have not thrown off to the College of Cardinals, that even allegiance to the Pope have under- the spiritual scepter is very loosely gone great change. Papacy has lost held, if not already broken. The beyond calculation or restoration, and Pope will never again make emperors in nQwhere more surely than in Italy bow as penitents before him, or toritself. "Papal Europe" has now a ture heretics in thedungeons of the different meaning ; Protestantism has Inquisition. been, and is, steadily gaining in numbers, wealth, prestige and in power- The ignorance which is the mother intellectually, morally, politically and of superstition is giving way before spiHtually. the intelligence that is the handmaid of faith and devotion. In fact, as to The balance of p01ver has been act- the Papacy, we mark a grand crash ually reversed since 1789. At the in the whole wall which has shut out period of the Reformation, Spain and the Bible and the pure gospel from Portugal and Austria were the domi- the people. It is like the falling of nant powers in Europe. Spain, that the ramparts of Jericho before the made England quake at the terrors of trumpet blast of joshua's hosts ; and her" Invincible Armada," had three wherever the army of God faces times, perhaps six times, the popula- Romanism, every man may march tion of England; now England, after into the breach straight before him all the millions she has sent to colo- and take the city. nize India, America and Australia, has still twice the population of We can hardly credit it that Spain. During fifty years, from 1825 Protestant churches and Protestant schools are multiplying within the The" twelvehundredandsixty " days walls of the Eternal City; that Rome of dominion seem to have expired. itself is open to the circulation of the No man can foresee the changes that Bible and the preaching of t4e Cross; within ten years may yet t8.ke place. that under the shadows of St. Peters There are many indications that there and the Vatican Protestants may not only worship unmolested, but is to be a Reformed Catholic Church, carryon the work of evangelism; that the Bible cartsroll out of Madrid, on a great scale, in which those who and in the very Spain whose name is within the Papal communion hold to the historic synonym of the Inquisi- evangelical truth shall find a refuge tion the people should so clamor for from companionship and complicity the Word of God that copies cannot with error and heresy and iniquity. be printed fast enough to meet the Rev. W. T. Bainbridge, whose demand; that in France, that right " World Tour" did so much for misarm of the Papal power for centuries, sions, met in Asia many Catholic land of the exiled Huguenots and of priests who seemed to have been inawful st. Bartholomew, both French fluenced by the accompanying evan- Chambers order elimination of priests gelical missions; and there are many and nuns from government schools signs in the British Provinces and within five years; and the greatest in our own Republic that Roman work of popular evangelization ever Catholicism, in close contact with known should now be in progress, Protestantism and remote from the and the government aid and encour- Papal centers, is being essentially a.ge the McAll stations as the best modified by such contact. The future possible police to restrain and reform may show us a great exodus from that mercurial people, whose very Rome, of those who "comeoutof her blood, like the Irishman's, is quick- that they be not partakers of her sins silver. nor receive of her plagues." Nay, even a reconstructed church, that Savonarola's dying cry was, "0 casts off the cerements of the sepul- Italy, I warn thee that only Christ cher and comes forth in a new life of can save thee! The time for the purified faith I Holy Ghost has not come, but it will !" What if that martyr of Fer- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. rara could have seen Italy's history from 1848 until now! Where in 1866 God's Hand in Our History.-In a Protestant preacher was expelled 1588 Great Britain did not possess a for preaching, twenty years later Leo foot of land on this continent. France XIII. says to his cardinals, "With and Spain possessed all. In 1688 deep regret and profound anguish we Spain owned vast tracts of North and behold the impiety with which Pro- South America, and was in effect still testants freely and with impunity supreme. France claimed much, and propagate their heretical doctrines, her possession seemedsecure. France, and attack the most august and sa- Spain and Portugal carried out the cred doctrines of our holy religion- behests of the Pope wherever they even here at Rome, the center of the hoisted their flag. There was no tolerfaith and the zeal of the universal ation of Protestantism. It was about . and infallible teacher of the church!" two hundred years ago that France claimed the St. Lawrence and the What we may now see or have seen whole territory which it drains, and in Italy and Spain and France, is but also the Mississippi valley down to the Gulf of Mexico, and westward to a type of what to a greater or less Texas. In 1788 France and Spain still held much territory, though their extent is true of all lands held under grasp upon the continent was much the nominal control of the Papacy. less secure. By this time all Acadia TEXTS .A.ND THEMES. and Canada. was lost. And now, in Darkness and the Shadow of Death. 1888, Spain does not control an acre of Continental America, and France ISAIAH ix : 2: "The people that has nut an inch of territory on the walked in darkness have seen a main-land of North America, and great light: they that dwell in the very little in South America. At land of the shadow of death, upon this moment Great Britain and the them hath the light shined." United States possess all North America, with the exception of Mexico and A divine description of the condia few small "Central" American tion of people without the gospel: States. As a result, we have free in- " WALK in DARKNESS"; •• DWBLL stitutions, free churches, a free press, in land of DEATH-SHADE." the Bible and the public schools. The thought grows intense as it Progress in India.-The progress proceeds, and the terms more emand success of modern missions is phatic: from dark~ess to deathnot only enc.()uraging, but indeed shade; from WALKING to DWELLING. marvellous. Considering the nqmbel' of persons employed in foreign Darkness is coupled with distress. missionary work, the achieved suc- (Of. chap. viii: 21,22.) Walking in cess is greater than in the home darkness is especially distressing and field. The Ohristian Guardian, in perilous. Men dread to be overtaken referring to Sir William Hunter's by a moonless, starless night in paper read before the Society of mountain passes and gaping crev- Arts, in which he bears strong testi- asses or unknown districts. The mony in regard to the rapid progress very gloom seems to be oppressive of Christianity in India, gives the and pei'ilous. following statistical facts of much interest: These people to whom the prophet refers, however, DWELL in darkness; .. In 1851 the Protestant missions In Indlllllnd they are not simply traveling Bnrmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their stations through, in which case the night ithad increased to 601, or nearly threefold. The self is transient, and the journey tonumber oC their congregations or churches had, ward light. But DWELLING in darkin the same period of thirty years, mnltiplied ness as a. permanent abode. from 267 to 4,180, or nearly fifteenfold. In the I18me way, while the number of native Protest- Death-shade implies darkness most ant Christians increased from 91,091 in 1851 to profound and unbroken. Compare 492,882 in 1881, or fivefold, the number of com- the Egyptian plague of darkness of municants increased from 14,661 to 138,254, or three days' duration. (Exodus x : 21, nearly tenfold. The progress, therefore, is not 22.) "Darkness that might be FELT," only in numbers, but also in pastoral care and as though something tangible in that internal discipline. The chief means by which pall of gloom. these eDormous increments have obtained has been the larger use of native agenc,.. A native Some idea may be formed of this Protestant Church has, in fact, grown up in In- plague, which was next to the last and dia, capable of supplying, in a large measure, its only surpassed by that in horror and 0'lVll staW. Instead of twenty-one ordained na- terror. Darkness profound and pertive ministers in 1851, there were, in 1881, 575 ; manentmeans not only no LIGHT, but and the native lay preachers had risen from 493 no heat and no life. Vegetable life to the vast total of 2,856." thrives only in light. So animal life. Shut a man in utter darkness, and This is but one field of missionary you drive him to madness or suicide. effort, yet it gives us a sample of Hence shadow of death. Literally, what is being done, and the progress death-shade, such as in the place of that is being made to win the world the dead 01' SHEOL, implies a certain to Christ.-Methodilt Recorder. fatal quality in this darkness, ten- dency to destroy all true life.

Man's condition, indepQndent of God's interposition, is one of intellect- indifferent to VICE, even to nakedness. ual, moral and spiritual NIGHT. But it is not the indifference of inno- cence, but of iniquity and abandon- 1. Darkness of ignorance. Even ment. highest culture may leave sublimest realities unknown. Athenian wisdom Atheists in Siam have no hope but went side by side with ignorance of of a higher transmigration. The God. "The unknown God." And soul may go into the white ant or red so of immortality, even Plato could ",nt, buffalo or elephant. Priests in but muse and surmise. Godlessness temples preach to Siamese in aha"'" leads to intellectual apostasy. The dee, a language none understand. most brilliant minds have crowned folly with wisdom's diadem, and said The annual license for gamblingin their heart, "There is no God." houses in Bangkok is lSeveral hundred Systems of philosophy have left God thousand dollars, and gambling saout, as Humboldt did from his" Cos- loons numbered by thousands. mos." 3. The darkness of moral estrange- 2. Darkness of idolatry. ment and alienation. "Evil, be thou Ps. cxv : 8: "They that make them my good," is the last expression of are LIKE UNTO THEM." Idols are help- iniquity. This is the very shadow of less, dumb, stupid, powerless; the death: when a man is left to coneffect of idolatry is to bring idolaters sume himself by his own vices. into similar condition. This is illustrated by the history of Polytheism. If these lost souls were in the pit Men began by worshiping grandest of perdition, it would be too late; but objects-sun, moon, fire; then silver they are not yet hopelessly, remediand gold representations of men, lessly lost. Some of them "have etc. ; then wood, stone, down even to seen a great light"; have received gree-gree and fetich. knowledge of GOD and of SELF. Idolatry opposed to religion. (See Life and immortality have been Paul on Mars Hill.) Opposed even to brought to LIGHT, and with light has REASON. It is itself consummate come warmth: LOVE, life. FOLLY. – It is not enough to see the light- Isa. xliv: 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. A mall as men have walked in darkness, manufactures a deity out of the log, they must, when they see the light, part of whieh he uses to warm his body and roast his food! walk in it. The African takes mud, mak~s an Thousands who see in the light, idol, bakes it in the sun, stands it up against a tree, and WORSHIPS mud yet strangely grope in the darkness; that would be regarded filth on one's outwardly dwelling in land of the garments. light of life, they still actually live in This is not only so among the more the death-shade! All history demon- degraded. The children of Israel strates that no mere intellectual made a golden calf at Sinai, after- progress can prevent spiritual death. ward at Bethel and Dan. The Canaa;nites seemto havebeenthe I The late King of Siam was an edu- principal inventors, yet among them wickedness appears to have conspicu- cated man, an astronomer, etc., yet ouslyabounded. The two civilizations he gilded an image of Buddha daily, moved side by side, thus early in his- made of cast-iron, the same material tory demonstrating that no intellect- from which his cooking utensils were ual activity could insure the eleva- made-the "RESIDUE A GOD." tion or prevent the degradation of the race, independent of religion. This is only a type of the inteUect- ual, mocal and spiritual degradation He who said "Let light be, and of heathen people. They become light was," and dispersed the deep darkness when as yet light was not born, repeats that grand miracle in a moral sphere. (2 Cor. iv: 6.)

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

– The American Board of Foreign Bacon, Mill, Darwin, HnxIey and Herbert Spen- Missions reports the death of the cer were read. Agnosticism was spreading, and Rev. J. W. Smith, M.D., a mission- the speaker asked for Christian effort to provide ary physician at Koloa, Sandwich an antidote to its inftuence. The Rev. Eynon Islands, in the seventy-seventh year Davis, who boasted that there was not one atheis- of his age, and forty-sixth of his tic book published in Welsh, a!ld the Rev.

work. Sixnewmissionaryfamiliesare Canon Fleming strongly commended the' Pres- needed for the Madura Mission in the ent Day' series of the society's publications, next six months. The mission field embraces 10,000 square miles j with a intended to meet the modern forms ofunbelief. population of about 2,000,000, divided into twelve districts. Thirty – six Sir Harry Verney also spoke and expressed a churches have been gathered with 3,000 members, and a nominal mem- warm interest in the cause."-London Times. bership of over 12,000. The dedication of a church is reported at Shuchi, Africa. – Addititional intelligence near Kyoto, Japan, and wide openings at Kumamoto. Among the In- has been reyeived concerning the condians of Mexico the doors are opening, and the calls are coming faster fiicton Lake Nyassa between the Engthan ever. Among the Zulus a great work is going on, and reinforce- lish Consuls and missionaries of the ments are earnestly asked for, as three of the laborers have been in Scotch Free Church and the Arab the field thillty-nine years. In their West Central African Mission, Mr. slave-traders. Dr. Kerr Cross wrote, Currie of Bailrudu and Mr. Sanders of Bihe, have explored the regions January 27, that both Consul Hawes north and north-east of their stations. hoping to find a favorable site for a and Consul O'Niell advised the misnew station. In the Central Turkey Mission a delegation of Armenians sionaries to leave the country for six came to the missionary at Zeitoon with a petition, signed by forty months and return with more guns heads of families, begging to be enrolled as Protestants This was in- and plenty of ammunition j others creased afterwards to sixty-five. felt that any absence would mean -Pure Literature. "Much stress was laid at the abandonment of the mission, and would encourage the Arabs, with the the eighty-ninth annual meeting of the Religious consequent discouragement of all native allies. It was finally agrMd 'rract Society, over which Lord Balfour of that the members of the African Lakes Company and Dr. Cross should Burleigh presided, at Exeter Hall, on Friday fortify themselves at Chirenje, and that the consuls should go to the livening, on the work which this great organi- coast and send to the besieged men such reinforcements as were needed. zation has accomplished in the diffusion of pure This was done. The native chiefs adhere to the mission and are bitterly and Interesting, as;well as religious, literature. hostile to the Arabs. It appearsthat it is but a small section of the Arabs The whole number of its issues last year was who have engaged in these slave- trading raids. Dr. Cross is perplexed OTer 76,000,000, and since the formation of the as to what course he shall take. Hith- erto he has taken no part in the society 2,602.390,390, which have been published fighting, offering his services to alIas a surgeon, and he hopes to maintain In 191 languages and dialects. During the twelve this position, and to show that the mission means peace. Unless the stamonths the outlay amounted to 41,7081., the tion is wttacked and defense is neces- sary, he will take no offensive meas- Chairman remarking that the profit in the trade ures. At last accounts the African Lakes Company, which is a commertransactions entirely covered the expensesoC cial and philanthropic company, en- gaged in the work of opening the management, so that all the contributions were region about Lake Nyassa, had re- ceived telegraphic information that devoted to missionary objects. The Re'v. J. Karonge, a station on the northwest coast of the lake, had been reoccu- Piper,for thirteen years a missionary in China and pied, but that the Arabs are still hos- tile, and an attack is apprehended.- Japan, gave illustrations of the value of Chris- Mis8'y Herald.

tian books and tracts among the dense popula- tions of those lands, a large proportion of whom are readers. In .Japan English was th.. vehicle of Buropean civilization, and the works ot -The Transit and Building Fund dead of Havana are buried in the ~aptist cemetery. It is stated that Society of Bishop Taylor's self-sup- eIght thousand persons have applied porting missions makes a financial report for the last four years, or from for membership in the churches though many of these are ignorant July 1, 1884, to March 24, 1888. It of the true qualifications for church shows total receipts of $153,341.24 in membership. the four years, of which $993.16 re- France.-The annual meeting of main on hand, and the rest has been ~xpended, partly for the South Amer- the Societedes Missions Evangeliques, ICan ",,:ork, but chiefiy in Africa. held in Paris, April 19, was supple- Ai giers.-On the 20th oAflNgoievresm, wbe~r mented by a second gathering at 1887, in the suburbs of their Maison des Missions, April 22.

opened the first Presbyterian church Full and delightful services are re- of Northwestern Africa. The beau- po:ted: The re~ent religious awak- ~iful edifice of freestone and marble enmg In connection with their mis- IS the gift of Sir Peter Coats to the sion among the Basutos of South Synod of the United Presbyterian A~ri.c~ furnished matter for special reJOIcmg and gratitude. The number Church of Scotland. of candidates for baptism at Morija had risen by the first of March to Arabia.-The Keith-Falconer Mis- nearly four hundred. Among the ~ebruary baptisms was that of a sion in South Arabia is at last fully sloIsntgersoinfcMe doesahde.sh,SthheeisBmasouretothkainn"O''~ hundred years old. One of the naequipped. Dr. Paterson, the new tive helpers says that he has never heard anyone speak of her love to medical missionary, is in charge, with the Saviour like this woman. Last February a large and fine industrial Mr. Lochhead as his assistant. The, school building was dedicated at Outing, which has been wholly built committee asked the Rev. W. R. by the apprentices of the school W. Gardner, who had volunteered without cost to the French Missionfor Africa, to go to Aden asan ordain- ary Society. edmissionary; and Mr. Gardner who As to the financial situation of the will be presented to the Free Church Society, says their Journal, "the Assembly, with great self-denial gave up long-formed plans to carryon Mr Keith-Falconer's work. .

Assam.-TheChristian Santals who ha:ve. settled ill: Assam have begun a miSSIon of theIr own among a native tribe, the Metsches.

Bolivia.-Bolivia, which has an area of 500,000 square miles and a report is good, but ought to be popUlation of 2,000,000, is without a better." The general expenses amounted to 288,495 francs, and the single Protestant missionary. Two deficit of the year was 5,476 francs. American teachers, encouraged by Bolivian gentlemen and recommend- Greece.-In Greece the Governed by the Presbyterian Board of Mis- ment permits the free distribution of sions, expect soon to establish a the Scriptures, and protects the colschool in La Paz, the capital. porteurs. The gospels in the origi- nal (old) Greek are used as a reading Cuba. – The Southern Baptist book in the higher classes of the Board has sustained a mission in primary schools. Gospel preaching Cuba, which it characterizes as one of the most remarkable works of is yet on a limited scale, owing to modern missions. In little more than two years since the organization of the lack of qualified preachers. the first church, 1,100 have been bap- India.-Malayalam Mission, Tratized. Nine native preachers have been engaged. Daily schools as well vancore. From the annual report Il:s Sunday-schools have been estab- for 1887 in connection with the lIshed. The interest of the people is London Missionary Society, we see that this mission, which com- menced in 1838, and is now under ,~hown by their contributing $4,610 the charge of the Rev. Samuel Ma- m one year. The report says that teer, has a district with an area of almost one-half the population of a:bout 632 square miles and a popula- H~v~na are in sympathy with the tIon of 253,280, congregations nummiSSIon, and that nearly half the bering 46 with 7,241 adherents and 1,026 church members, 55' schools , Jewesses were baptized in Christ and 1,710 scholars, and that the Church, Mount Zion, Jerusalem. native contributions during 1887 This is the largest number ever adamounted to 2,382 rupees. The gos- mitted into the church there at one pel has been proclaimed by both time. Several other candidates are European and native agency; evan- awaiting baptism. The three daughgelistic services have been held; ters of Joseph Rabinowitz, the leader Bible women have faithfully labored of the Hebrew Christian movemont among the women; the medical mis- in south Russia, have lately been sion has actively carried on its opera- baptized.-Presbyterian Journal. tions; and the services of the press -A German paper states that "at have been engaged, issuing maga- Vienna last year 363 Jews became zines, handbills, etc. Christians," and another paper says -The Marathi Mission of the Amer- that "at no period since the first ican Board has increased its list of century have conversions from Judacommunicants from 707 to 1,776 in ism to Christianity been so frequent the last thirteen years. The number as they are at present." who can read has doubled in the Madagascar.-In fourteen years same period, and there has been 700 Protestant chapels have been decided growth in spirituality and built in Madagascar, making the morals. present number 1,200. There are -The Lutheran missions among 8,000 Protestant communicants, and the Tamils of South India amount to all the churches are self-supporting. 14,000 adherents, 22 European mis- The Queen recently attended the sionaries, 12 ordained natives,.6 can- opening of two Christian churches didates, 56 catechists, 241 teachers, at Ambokinanga.

149 schools and 3,653 scholars. Japan.-The different Presbyterian -At the last Calcutta missionary and Congregational churches in Ja- conference, Mr. Ball said: pan, feeling the need of union, have "The most cheering thing in onr work to-day been in correspondence upon the subis the demand for the Scriptures. A Hindu ject,and have reported favorableprogdoctor bought 100 copies of the Gospels recently ress. A constitution has been formed to distribute among his frieuds ; and a still more by a joint committee of seven missionextraordinary fact is that a Hindu priest has aries and thirteen natives. The matbought some Bibles and given them away. The ter will now be left to the action of missionaries who have attended melas this year the churches. -The English and American Episreport au unprecedented sale of Bibles." -Dr. Baumann of the Church copalian missionaries agree to co- Missionary Society recently asked a operate, and will educate their clergy well-known Brahman in Calcutta if in one theological school. he ever read the Bible. The man -Native converts in Japan, with looked at him, and th{'n replied, "I average wages oflessthan twenty-five have read the New Testament 83 cents a day, contributed lastyear $27,- OOOto mission work. During the year, times, and the Old 27." -In the college and schools in 3,640 adults were baptized, making a connection with the Free Church of total membership of 14,815. There Scotland mission at Madras there are are now 193 organized churches, 64 about 1,800 students. of them self-supportmg, 93 native -In Ceylon many high-dass Bud- ministers and 169 theological stu- dhists have joined the SalvationArmy, dents. and two stations have been formed. Mexico. – According to statistics, -It is stated that the Maharajah of there are in Mexico, including all Darbhauga, of Bengal, has given evangelical workers and work, the $25,000 for a hospital and dispensary following elements and agents for in connection with Lady Dufferin's evangelizing this people: 86 centers medical work. His gifts for benevo- of operation, 393 congregations, 48 lent purposes the last eight years foreign missionaries, 44 unordained foreign workers, 43 missionary ladies, reach fully' 1,700, 000. Jews.–:Dr. SomerVIlle of the Free 31 ordained native preachers, 65 Church of Scotland is having extra- unordained natIve preachers, 96 ordinary success in his evangelization teachers, 49 other helpers, 12,000 mission to the Jews of Austria. His communicants, 503 pupils in graded meetings in Vienna were crowded, schools. Besides this, we have ten and a strong impression was made, Protestant papers, and several presses that are actively engaged in scatteras at Prague. -On Christmas eight Jews and iIIg religious literature over the land. Altogether, there have been issued thing like reliable estimates by Ro- 50,000,000 pages of religious literature man Catholics of their strength in in Spanish since Protestantism first pagan lands. We regard with interentered Mexico. There are 10,000,000 est therefore the following figures inhabitants in Mexico; this gives quoted from the Madrid Directory, them five pages of religious literature 1888, apparently with approval, by each. The value of mission property Les Missione Oatholique : is nearly $600,000. "There are in India and Ceylon 1,235,631 Poles.-It is estimated that there Catholics, besides 586,386 under Portnguese are over 70'0,000 Poles in the United States. They are almost universally patronage, 1,722,0.17 in all. 'Adding 1,191,935 in Romanists, are very clannish, and can be reached only by a native min- China, Indo-China, Japan and Corea, there apistry. Mission work in their behalf is but just now receiving the atten- pear to be 2,918,952 Catholics beyond the Indus." tion of Christian societies. This seems remarkable. We can Roman Catholic. – The activity believe it to be near the truth. It is important to remember that Roman and success of Roman Catholic mis- Catholics count all their adherents of sions in the East should not be under- whatever age; also, that they have rated. The total working force of been at work in Eastern lands for the papacy in China/roper, Korea, centuries. When these considera- Japan, Manchoria an Thibet (suze- tions are kept in mind, the results rainties of China), Indo-China and will strike one as proof of wonderful India, is 2,440,481 baptized per~ons, weakness. Only three millions in all 2,639 missionaries and native prIests, Eastern Asia, and they without the 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 col- Bible, without religious literature, leges and schools, with 112,359 schol- without a native priesthood, and ars, and 76 theological institutions, without the power to propagate their with 2,746 students. In Syria, of the own faith, but still under foreign 700,000 people accessible by mission- tutelage as much as their ancestors aries, more than one-half recognize were three centuries ago I Surely the Pope of Rome as their spiritual Romanism is not conquering the head, and Jesuits are found in full Asiatic world! force. In fact, Protestant missions in Syria closely resemble missions to -Out of a total population of Roman Catholic countries. At the same time, Protestantism there has 1,549,000 in the Province of Quebec proved strong enough to elicit the active propagandism of the Romish it is shown that there are 1,475,000 church. When the Arabic Bible of Drs. Smith and Van Dyke'lwas com- people professing the Catholic faith, pleted and scattered through Syria, directed by one cardinal, two archthe Jesuits accepted the implied bishops, seven bishops, one apostolic challenge, and, going back to the or- prefect, and 1,546 priests and reiginal Hebrew and Greek Scriptures ligious. There are 957 churches, 28 rather than to the Vulgate, they pro- seminaries and colleges, 232 convents duced an edition of the scriptures in and 69 hospitals. The different ecthree volumes, and in the choicest clesiastical districts into which the and most literarv Arabic; a strange province is divided, are peopled as proceeding Or;t the part. of ~ church follows, by Catholics: Quebec, 729,- which practlCally demes Its own 000; Montreal, 619,000; Ottawa, 137,- Douay version of the Scriptures to its 000. In the Diocese of Quebec there people, and one entirely self~defen­ are 666 priests, 400 churches, 108 CODsive. This edition of the SCrIptures vents, 18 seminaries and colleges, 25 has been fully circulated, and has hospitals and 1,927 schools.-St. Louis been the means of bringing many to World (Oatholic). the truth; and when Protestantism opened its school and its college at Persia.-In the old Nestorian mis- Beirut, it was closely followed by sion of the American Board, more Romanisthigh schools and the Jesuit converts have been made during the college at Beirut, which are now full last year than in any previous year of pupils, Rome evidently means of the history of the mission. During business, both in eastern and west- last winter's revival, which was conern Asia. ducted wholly by native. pastors, there were over 500 inqUIrers. Of -We are always glad to see any- the 79 students in the college at Oroomiah, 70 are Christians.

Zulu. – Two hundred and thirty- two Zulus were baptized in the Herr- mitnnsberg Mission among the Zulus last year. There are now 1,529 Zulu Christians.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT

VI…..:….EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT EVENTS.

Our Indian Mission Schools. teach in the vernacular only with a view of reaching those Indians who cannot have the ad- THE late General Assembly of the vantage of instrnction in English.

Presbyterian Church appointed a 5. A theological class of Indian young men, committee to confer with the Presi- supported wholly by mission fundS, may be trained in the vernaculsr at any missionary dent with reference to the order of school supported in whole or in part by missionthe government virtually prohibiting ary SOCieties, the object being to prepare them for the ministry, whose subse'luent work shall teaching in English in our mis- be confined to preaching unless they are employsion schools. The com~ittee have ed as teachers in remote settlements where Engpromptly discharged the duty as- lish schools are inaccessible. signed them. The President desired 6. These rules are not intended to prevent the to "have submitted in writing such possession or nse by any Indian of the Bible, changes as would be acceptable to the published in the vernacnlar, but such possession Assembly." This was done on a per- or use shall not interfere with the teaching of sonal visit to Washington, and the the English language to the extent and in the result is given by Dr. Thompson, manner hereinbefore directed. Moderator of the Assembly, in a letter to Dr. Field of the Evangelist. Practically this settles the matter- He writes: for the present. The President" fully " • • • He [the President] gave us full met the views of the committee." hearlug and promised an early consideration. I have to-day received the order in its new form, He could not have been expected to and it will be gratifying to our church not only, but to all the churches interested in this work, do more. But we do marvel that to know that the views of the committee have been fully met by the government. the committee wholly ignored the " The President expresses • the hope that the PRINCIPLE involved in this whole conclusion reached, as embodied in the paper herewith sent, will settle the troublesome ques- bungling and extraordinary matter. tion.' We believe it will. It conserves the policy of the goverument to give the Indians a That is the chief offense; the appliknowledge of the English language as rapidly as pOSSible, and it restores to our missionaries their cation of it is of secondary importjust right to teach and preach to the Indians in •the tongue in which they were born.' " ance. The government assumes the ORDER REGULATING THE INSTRUCTION OF IN- RIGHT to regulate mission schools, DIANS. and exercises that right in this very 1. In government schools no text·books and no oral instructiou in the vernacular will be al- " Order." (Read 3d, 4th and 5th lowed, but all text-books and instruction must be in the English language. No departnre from items.) "May be conducted," etc. this rule will be allowed, except when absolutely necessary to rudimentary instruction in Eng- " A theological class of Indian young lish. But it is permitted to read from the Bible in the vernacnlar at the daily opening of school men may be trained," etc. when English is not understood by the pupils. Do we live under the Czar or under 2. In schools where Indian children are placed under contract, or to which the government con- the stars and stripes? tributes in any manner, the same'rule shall be observed in all secular instruction. ReligiOUS The committee should have struck instruction in the vernacular may be allowed in such schools, both by the text-book and orally, at the root of the outrage, and insistprovided not more than one-fourth of the time is devoted to s'lch instruction. ed on a repudiation of the principle 3. In purely mission schools-that is, in schools on which the government has issued toward whose snpport the government contrihutes nothing-rehgious and other instruction everyone of its "Orders." The may he conducted in the manner approved by those who maintain the schools, provided that battle may have to be fought over one-half of the school hours shall be employed in instruction in Enldish. again. Mr. Atkins' place is vacant 4. Only native Indian teachers will be permit- in the Indian Bureau. It is underted to teach otherwise in any Indian vernacular, and these native teachers will only be allowed so stood that Mr. Upshaw seeks. the to teach in schools not supported in whole or in part by the government, and where there are no place, and if he gets it trouble will government or contract schools where English Is taught. These native teachers are allowed to break out afresh. Herbert Welsh, Esq., Secretary of the Indian Rights Association, says: .. The real control of the Indian Bureau since the incoming of the present administration has not been so much in the hands of Secretary La- mar, its distinguished nominal head, or Com· missioner Atkins, as in those of Assistant-Com- missioner Upshaw, a politician of the narrowest type, whose devotion to the spoilS system of ap- pointment has brought the gravest scandal upon the Indian service."

Sorry we are that when this important question was up for adjudi- many leave their fields and work to welcome cation it could not have been settled me and attend services. Don't think all such, in a way to put it forever beyond the and a thousand times as much more, will carry poyver of politician, demagogue, or President to reopen it.-J. M. S. me away. Different motives will be at work, and I claim, without any sham modesty, to know WE take the following from The something about all these things, and also to Missionary for June. We share in the feeling of the editor expressed take them into account. In one word, don't think these people will be baptized in 1887 or in the first paragraph. Certainly we 1888. At the same time it is a glorious, a grand are departing widely from the prac- opportunity. Two men came up for 300 hymntice of the first preachers of the gos- books. If any one should be disappointed at pel. Is not the condition of things results from all this, I. for one, will not be. I in Japan and China to-day quite as will see what I expect, and if God exceeds our favorable for the direct oral preach- expectations, so much the better, and, at auy rate, I will give Him all-all the praise and ing of the Word as it was in any glory, for ever and ever. This is the region part of the Roman empire in Paul's travelled most by me, barefooted, many years day? While it is necessary to lay ago, when going in amongst the savages." broad foundations for permanent fruits, let the church stick closer to WE have received from Robert N.

the letter of her divine commission Cust, LL.D., one of the ablest leadand the example of apostolio days.- ers of missionary thought and life in J.M.S. London, a "Classified Catalogue of "We have thought for some time that one of the chief dangers of mission work lies in the the Missionary Enterprises of all edncational feature, which is allowed often to displace evangelistic efforts. Mr. Du Bose states the Protestant Churches and of the that out of the hundred and more ordained missionaries in Japan, only thirty, perhaps forty, are Greek Orthodox Church in the engaged in preaching. •Little work is done in the towns, villages and hamlets. Preachers World," specially prepared for the listen to the siren voice of the native press urging them to teach school.' recent Missionary Conference at "Missionaries In Japau have spoken with ad- London. It is a work that must miration of the willingness of the Japanese to listen for hours at a time to the preaching of have cost him much and patient in- Christtan truth. This happy feature of the work is not confined to Japan. Dr. Mackay, writing vestigation. It is exhaustive in its from Formosa, says that in preaching at Tek- Cham he had to preach five consecutive sermons fulness. Its permanent value for before the people would disperse. At the end of each discourse the audience said they would reference isvery great. It is the first sit there till he spoke again. attempt to supply a catalogue of this " No missionary among the Chinese has reaped a richer harvest from his work than Dr. nature, and it deserves general recog- Mackay. It is interesting, therefore, to see the estimate he puts upon the work of sowtog. nition and circulation. The extent of • Shall I call the crowds I saw and addressed,' mission organized work, as here he says, writing of one of his evangelistic tours, • the kindness, the welcomes, the apparent in- shown-the names, respective -fields terest, etc., a great movement, an awakening, and connections of no less than 223 a revival? Not so. I have never yet seen here societies being given-will be a surwhat would be called a revival in the West. I prise even to the well-informed. mean in the common acceptation. And I have not seen fruita anywhere during all the past We have space for onlythe abstract: years without hard, hard work, and we have no business to look for fruits unless solid, real, GREAT RRITAIN AND ITS COLOl!lIES. bard, genuine work go before. Taking all in all, I never saw such willingness on the part of Undenominational………………….. f!'f 80 many Chinese as during this trip. I never Episcopal …………………………. 25 saw Buch a tremendous reception; never had so Methodist …………………………. 6 Congregationalist.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 Presbytertan……………………….. 7 Friends……………………………. % Bible Christian. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . •. . . . . . 1 Baptist……………………………. 2 Plymouth Brethren. .. . •. . . .. .. .. . .. ….. 12 Miscellaneous.. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . … 5 Colonisl…………………………… 26 . ~1l3 FOREIGN COUNTRIES.

Germany………………………….. 20 Switzerland……………………….. 4 France ……………………………. 1 Denmark ………………………….. 2 Sweden …………………………… 8 ~~;:r:~:::: ::::::::::::::::::: :::::::::: ~ Netherlands ……………………….. 14 United States (North America) …..•….~ 110 Grand total.. .. ….. .. . •• …. ••.. . . .. 223 God is Marohing On. ization and for Christian missions if ~ Dr. A. J. GORDON, taking Jacob as this array of women reformers and a type of Christ, says: pleaders were all enlisted under the " Our Immanuel has been serving six millen- banner of the Cross, and with singleiums for his bride, the church, and the seventh is close upon us in which I expect the marriage ness of heart were preaching the of the Lamb; and because the thne is short God evangel of spiritual redemption I leems to be iu haste to gather in the guests for Woman's organized power in human the bridal feast. society is for the first time seen and "For quick resuits and large returns there was never .uch an age before. • Man's extremity is felt. Henceforth it will be a tremen- God's opportunity,' we are wont to say. What it I tum it about and reverently say that' God's dous factor in the world's thinking extremity is man's opportunity.' It is such now. He is pushed Cor time; He is straightened and acting. Unhappily, while there for help. He will hire in at the eleventh hour it laborers have not come at the first. He will is much to rejoice in and hope for in take reformed drunkards and converted gam- it, no intelligent observer and stublel'l!, salvation armies and traveling gospelers, dent of the times can avoid grave it only His work can be done before the night fears. At least there is abundant cometh in which no man can work. It Is God's extremity, and therefore man's opportunity. Ob- reason for earnest and constant ligation presses a pound to the square inch where once it pressed an ounce. The Lord is prayer on the part the church· for in a hurry, and It becomes ns, as never before, to be in haste. We have a magnificent oppor- the descent and power of the Holy tunity on this continent, and we have magnifi- Ghost upon these countless rallying cent resources if only we will use them. Let us have done with glorying In our numbers then hosts of female agitators, thinkers and give attention to our opportunitiell. It is and actors in these stirring and not more men, but more man, that the Church of God needs for the accomplishment of His work. eventful times.-J. M. S. John Wesley, looking over the needs of a lost world, made the startling exclamation: 'Give .. The International Couneil of Women, in me a hundred men who fear nothing but God, !lession in the city of Washington Crom March hate nothing bnt sin, and Ilre determined to 25th to April 1st. makes public announcement know nothing among men but Jesns and him that fifty-three different organizations of women crncilled, and I will set the world on Jlre with have been represented on its platform by eightythem.' Therefore 1 exhort that we all, and al- seven speakers and delegates from England, together, do these three thlnga : France, Norway, Denmark, Finland, India, Cansda and the United States. Of all these " (Jqntemplate. Lift up yonr eyes round about, organizations but four are of national scope, and and behold whllt lIelds are white unto the har- three are of national valne. The subjects of vest, what wide and effectual doors are waiting education, philanthropies, temperance, industo be entered. tries, legal conditions, social purity, political conditions and religion have been discussed. "Cin8ecrate. Boast no more of numbers or While no restriction has been placed upon the resources. For' It Is not by might nor by fnJlestexpression of the most widely divergent power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' The views upon these vital questions of the age, it is meekest man among us with the Holy Ghost cause for rejoicing that the sessions, both execuresting upon him is stronger than the strongest. tive and public, have been absolutely without Therefore, through all our borders let us fall on friction. our faces and wait upou God anew for the enduement of the Spirit. .. It is the unanimous voice of the council that all Institutions of learning and of professional "~ntrate. Too long have we been using instruction, including schools of theology, lllw our wonderful prosperity as a magnifying glass and medicine, should, in the interests of hufor enlarging our own importance and so minis- manity, be as freely opened to women as to men; teriug to our self-complaceucy. Let us use It that opportunities for industrial training should henceforth as a burning glass for concentrating b. as generally and liberally provided for one our religious IBlIuence, and bringing it to be&r sex as for the other; and the representatives of upon a perishing world, kindling the love of organized womanhood in this coun~1I will stead- God where now there is only the love of sin and Ily demand that In all avocations in which men seU,80 shall we do our part towards setting the and women engage equal wages shall be paid for world on fire for Christ." equal work, and finally that an enlightened so- ciety should demand, as the only adequate ex- The Great Women's Oounoil, pression of the high civilization which it is its omce to establish and maintain, an identical WHAT a grand power for evangel- st..ndard of personal purity and morality fOl men and women. to Is Christianity a Spent Force? They would not, coul" not, be responsible for what thllY consider my idiosyncracies. What Bishop Huntington of Central New then f Why, down with the brakes I So, in- stead of freedom at the front, to be led by the York preached some time ago to the God of missions, I would be under the command of good men nine thousand miles in the rear." students of Cornell University on the "Courteously and strongly said! text," Ye are the light of the world." Maria Theresa lost Silesia and the seven years' war by thinking to man- We append :ilis closing touching par- age armies in the field from Vienna. Bishop Taylor evidently thinks a agraph: missionary army in Africa cannot be directed at New York by good men "You must be struck with dismay, as I am, at 9,000 miles in the rear. It has a look that way."-Ohristian at Work. the growth of great iniquities, the recklessness of material ambition, the rivalries of gain, the The MiSJ!ioilary Language. excess of pleasure, the terrible prevalence of in- THE rapidity with which the Engtemperance and lust, the prostitution of law, the lish tongue is becoming the com- mon language of the commercial, abuses of the press, the frightful disproportion learned and religiOUS world is note- worthy. Providence iii making it of waste and charity in wealth. Where, my apparent that, as the English-speak- ing nations are to take the lead and brother students, do we take our place? On be the chief factors in commercial supremacy and in the evangelization which side do our uncompromising will and our of the world, so the English language unfiinching courage and.our cheerful self-sacri- is to be the vehicle of thought and civilization-in other words is to befice tell? We cannot throw up the contest with come the Missionary Language of any despairing excuse that our cause has lost its this globe.-J.M.S. leader or its nerve. Test it where the night has The fact that at the recent National Conlasted longest. On the Dark Continent, within gress in India all the speeches and proceedings less time than It takes you to complete your uni- were in English is a striking illustration of the versity cOU1"fe, three pillars of holy fire have wide diffUSIOn of that tongue. There were gathered at Madras seven hundred delegates opened pathways for the feet of the Lord into the from all parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, deserts. As !took my text I laid down a famous and Sclnde. They spoke nme different lanbiography-that of an intellectual English girl, guages, and the English was the only medium through which the proceedings could be satispassing in her early years with honor the most factorily conducted. Great Britain's colonial advanced mathematical examinations by the pa- enterprises have been probably the largest factor in spreading a knowledge of English. It pers of Oxford and Cambridge, rapidly master- is found also that In countries like Java, where Great Britain has no control, the knowledge of ing many sciences aud many languages ; a type English is steadily growing. Not long ago the of our eager modern culture, too, In this, that French language was the medium invariably employed in all international conferences. At the while these conquests for awhile satisfied her last Berlin conference, however, English and mind, they left her heart hungry with unbe- German, as well as French, were employed. The other leadiug languages of Europe have gradulief; yet gradually, rationally confronting all the ally been insisting on recognition on an equal footing with French in their proper domain. It problems fairly on either side, she rose to a clear was Mr. Canning who led the way when at the foreign office he ordered that certain correspondvision of the truth as it is in Christ crucified and ence, hitherto writ~n in French, should be sent in English. .. The time will come," said Bi.- risen, bronght her splendid learning an offering marck in 1863, "when I intend to have all my dispatches written in German, and when I shall at His altar, and in South Africa, with the heroic find means to make them understood even in love of a missionary to the natives, died' in the France." He kept his word, and both the Engcon1!dence of·8 certain faith. ' Far northward, fish and German tongues have profited by the a volunteer or'the Cross from Scotland, vigorous considerable decline of French as the internain every attribute of manliness, makes his solita- tional language of diplomacy and polite society. ry way into the hiding-places of that Ethiopian -New YllI'k Sun. idolatry with the burden of. its salvation on h!s conSCience, and now the kmgdom of heaven .IS THE universality of the movement pressing iu after hi1jl to seek two hundred mil- which originattld and· accomplished lion souls. Just before he died alone there, he the great London Conference is shown wrote in his journal, •My Jesus, my King, my by the fact, that, while the entil'e Life my All' Accept me, and grant that before revenue of all Protestant missions is this' year en'ds I may finish my task I' lA.'ter rather less than $12,500,000 per anstill all over England, on a week-day mortling, num, the societies taking part in the throngs of worshipers of every class, from the Conference have an aggregate anuniversity and the palace to the digger in the nual iMome of fully $10,000,000. ground, gave humble ,!nd hearty tha~ks to God for their graudest soldIer, dead, who m those far quarters of the earth fought, commanded, suffereLdo~pdroayf ehdosatsn.d made peace, in the name of the These are not sigus, my friends, of a spent force, a decaying worship, or an eclipsed faith. "

IN the address of Bishop Taylor be- fore the Methodist Conference, he says: " • Why not work under the missionary com- . mittee f' you will ask. My methods are so di- verse from theirs that the two can't be mixed up in tbe same 01lice any more than can a coal y~rd and a milliner's shop. I am informed on hlgb 01liclal authority that my method8 are wrong, and that I am deceived and deceiving the people.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1888

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.-APRIL.-voL. I. No. 4.-New Seriu.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAUL'S MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] LOOKING back through the long aisles of the ages and tracing the history of missions, we behold a grand procession, or succession, of devoted men and women, whose names constitute an alphabet of glory. yet back of t4em all, farther removed into the distant past, stands "Paul the Little," yet the colossal, commanding figure that even distance cannot diminish-the pioneer, in a twofold sense, of missions to the heathen. Noble as are the names of the missionary host, and inspiring as is the story of their heroism, there is no nobler name, no more heroic career than those represented by the Apostle of the Gentiles.

It may be well to try and analyze the principles that underlay that grand missionary life which, leading all the rest in point of time, has led all the rest in point of excellence and eminence; for the history of man has furnished no higher pattern save only as found in Him who made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and undertook the original mission to universal man.

1. In Paul's life as a missionary we observe first a peculiar law oj evangelization: the occupation of otherwise unoccupied fields. " I have strived to preach the gospel not where Ohrist was named, lest I .should build upon another man's foundation; but as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of they shall see," etc. His special aim was "to preach the gospel in the regions beyond" (Rom. xv. 20, 21; 2 Oor. x. 13-16).

The right and left arms of Ohristian activity are these two-education and evangelization. Weare first to proclaim Ohrist where he has not.been named, and then to train converts into active, stalwart disciples and workers. There is undoubtedly a work of building, but foundations must first be laid. And this necessity cannot be too much emphasized. The mission work is sometimes treated as though it were all one; and so indeed it is in principle. But practically there is a great difference between those who have heard of Ohrist and those who have not; between the indifference of apathy or habitual resistance, and the indifference of downright ignorance and habitual surrender to the tyranny of superstition.

You ask, Why should a man go to Africa? Are there not souls needing the gospel in Nebraska and Iowa, and even in our own cities? I answer, There are unsaved souls perhaps in your house, but their destitution is not to be compared with that of millions in the interior of China and Africa. These people are without saving faith in Ohrist ; those are without saving knowledge of Christ. With one class it is light unused, with the other it is darkness unbroken. Paul did not deny that there were hundreds in Jerusalem who had seen Christ's mighty works and heard his divine words, who yet needed salvation, but he yearned especially to reach those who had not even heard ~( him. Theirs was a double destitution-first, not having Christ; second not having the knowledge of Christ.

Take our most destitute mission districts. Can you find a town or settlement in the remotest frontier where there is not at least some pious man or woman who is competent to guide an inquirer? One of our missionary superintendents went to a small group of hamlets on the Rocky Mountains, where there was neither a church nor a Sunday-school, but there he found a poor but pious widow whose humble home was the gathering place for prayer-meetings, and there was not a soul in that village that would not know where to go for counsel. But when Stanley crossed the Dark Continent, from Zanzibar to the Congo's mouth, over all those 7,000 miles he found no native that had heard of Christ! And in China a poor man who had been convicted of sin journeyed sixteen hundred miles to find an American consul, who, as he thought, could tell him about the God of the Christians. Were the question before Paul afresh for decision, where he would go to preach the gospel? He would go where no one else 1vould-where there was the greatest destitution and degradation. If other men feel attracted to the work of building on other men's foundations, let them do that work; but Paul yearned to press into regions beyond, where Christ had never been named, and so within the life of a generation he carried the cross over the known world west of the Golden Horn.

That principle of evangelization must be the law of our Christian life if we are ever to overtake the regions beyond. We must practically feel that the call is loudest where the need is greatest and the darkness deepest. Then, while we shall pass by no really needy field nearer home, we shall press with untiring zeal and contagious earnestness into the farthest corners of the earth.

II. Paul's life was regulated also by the principle of obligation. " I am debtor both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, both to the wise and to the unwise." He was a debtor, owing and owning a debtsomething was due, from a man who had such ample revelations of truth, to the rest of mankind.

We often speak of the family of man. God's universal Fatherhood involves and implies man's universal brotherhood, and this brotherhood implies a mutual bond of obligation. Weare each our brother's keeper. Huber, the blind naturalist, observed that a wasp or an ant would not stay alone to enjoy some precious morsel, but go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of the same delicacy. If I have found the bread of life, lowe a duty to my hungry and perishing brother to supply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. He that is content idly to enjoy gospel blessings, without caring for the starving, dying millions, is guilty of inhumanity. There is such a thing as encouraging a monopoly in salvation. And monopoly is monstrous in proportion to the value of the article monopolized.

How can any man contemplate the moral and spiritual ruin of the race and be unmoved! nave we not all one Father? And we, are we not all brethren? What would be thought of a family that should allow a member of the household that was living thousands of miles away in destitution and degradation to go unthought of, uncared for, unaided, because remote from home? Is not that very remoteness a reason why the heart goes out in especial tenderness in that direction? Let a Ohristmas season come, aud the annual love tokens be distributed, and the first child provided for will be the absent one, nay, even the alienated one. Such is the love of God and the love born of God: it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked.

Indifference to foreign missions is the natural outcome of infidelity and materialism. Deny the unity of the race in Adam, the oneness of the human family; make man the offspring of the monkey or the clod of earth, and a true manhood the result of development, and the logical effect is apathy toward a pagan world. The Hottentot is a brute. The French governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to convert oxen or asses as to make Ohristian men out of the Malagasy." According to the creed of Huxley, Darwin & 00., these superstitious fetish worshipers are brutes, at best only on the long road toward manhood. Why not let them alone and take care of the higher products of evolution! Let these millions of cannibals die eating each other; it matters not if they are never evolved!

But the instant you heartily believe that God has made of one blood all nations of men; that the family of man is one; that there is no human being however embruted or brutal that is a brute; that behind the darkest skin and most bestial physique an immortal soul burns like a gem buried in the dust; that the Maori, Papuan,Terra del Fuegan is my brother and yours, and capable of a future equally glorious with that of any other soul-the moment you accept this truth, such indi:ffer~ ence cannot survive.

III. The Lato of Accommodation. "I am madeall things to all men, that by all means I might save some." This means nothing less than that Paul identified himself with every class of men whom he met and sought to save. Even now Ohristian character is sometimes rigid and frigid in its inflexibility. We know very little about bending and stoop~ ing. We have our Inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call them charac~ teristics because they seem inseparable from character. Our high intel~ lectuality lifts us above ignorance, our refined taste above coarseness, our wealthy associations above the environments of poverty. Weare prone to consult our affinities. And so society separate/! into little groups of those who are like-minded. Self-love degenerates into selfish~ ness; we become comparatively isolated, and do not touch the great mass of humanity sympathetically, helpfully, savingly. .

This great apostle had everything to tempt hi~ to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal mind, enriched with imperial culture. The· schools of Tarsus had done all for him that Greek wisdom and Roman civilization could accomplish, and the schools of the prophets with Gamaliel as teacher had added to all the polish of secular learning the strength and solidity of sacred knowledge. He was fitted for a Oorinthian column in the structure of society, for he had the solid, massive, substantial education of Judean scholarship surmounted by the elegance and grace of Athenian philosophy. Besides all this he had refined sensibilities. He was delicately organized. All his emotional and affectional nature was built on the most exquisite pattern. He had the strength of manly courage and fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. He was aggressivelyactive, yet his energy and activity were qualified by the passive virtues.

Such a man was one most likely to retire into the comparative exclusion and seclusion of a few cultured friends. He might have been at the head of an academy, or a court, or an army, but he would have been naturally the center of a small circle of intimate associates. But Paul had beneath his life a principle of accommodation. He sawall men in 11 lost condition, and so terrible was spiritual alienation from God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, as in the star-sown depths of illimitable space. And he forgot his intellectual gifts and graces,his fine sensibilities and selfish affinities, in one burning desire to save men. To the Jew he was a Jew, that he might gain the Jews; to those who were under the law or without law, as himself in the sam£, condition, that he might save them. He sacrificed no prin~ eiple, he denied no truth, he compromised no eternal verities, but he got down to every other man's level and from his point of view looked at life and duty, law and penalty, sin and salvation. Beside a poor man he felt poor; beside the rich man he imagined himself encompassed by the snares of greed; with the ignorant he forgot his learning, and with the gross his refinement. The idolater and sorcerer found in him a man who could sympathize with a mistaken religiousness and a temptation to impose on popular credulity. Chained to a soldier as a common convict, he became interested in the soldier's life as an armed defender of the state, and became for the time himself a soldil'r, and as day by day he was chained to a new member of the Prretorian guard he told anew the story of the cross till so he had preached the gospel to the whole guard in turn. Whether in the palace of the Cresars or the Philippian jail; whether in the house of Lydia or the synagogue at Thessalonica; whether on Mars Hill or the Temple stairs; among the barbarians of Malta or the disciples at Antioch, he never anywhere held himself aloof from human souls. There is no lofty air of superiority in the presence of the lowest and no servile air of cowardice and flattery in the presence of the highest. 'rhis accommodation might almost be called assimilation, for it brought him into such vital, honest, sympathetic contact with man as man.

I have a friend who holds weekly in his church parlors a theological clinic. He brings in convicts, the vicious, the abandoned, the profane, the infidel, and asks them questions concerning their life and opinions and notions of men and things, that, to a band of Christian workers, he may by a kind of dissection of spiritual experience unfold the mysteries of that strange thing the human heart. Paul's life was one long spidtual clinic. He studied men that he might know them, and sought to know them that he might reach them.

IV. Again, Paul was moved by the principle of self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many that they may be saved." Mark, not even his own profit. There are many who get where they forego pleasure for others' profit, but Paul surrendered even his own profit. He simply lost sight of himself in his passion for souls.

Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Paul's self-limitation. "I determined not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified." Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of none effect. Literary ambition beckoned him on to receive its shining crown, but he forgot all else in that absorbing passion. He could say with Count von Zinzendorf, "Ich hab' eine Passion, und die est Er, nur Er."

In this flame of devotion to his Lord all else was consumed. The lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, of office, of power, of achieve~ ment, all burned as to ashes in those inward fires that left only the image of his Redeemer to survive and glow the more brightly. Of this self-abnegation there is no expression more sublime than that in the epistle to the Colossians (i. 24), "Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church."

To be crucified with Christ was a reality to such a man. It meant a cross and a death to self in order to save others. Christ's death saved no human soul. It only made salvation possible. The word of God is but the declaration of the terms of salvation. The Holy Spirit must take of the truth and blood and apply them to the soul. But how does the application come? By lttlman agency. A believer, one to whom salvation has come by faith and faith by hearing, becomes the missing link that joins Christ on the cross, in the word and in the Spirit, to the penitent soul. The believer is a witness and a herald; he tells the story of redeeming love, and he adds his own experience to attest tho word. The Holy Spirit uses that believing testimony to convince the reason, persuade the heart, and move the will. It may be reverently said that the blood of Jesus plus the witness of the word, plus the work of the Holy Spirit, plus the believer, save sinners, for, each in its own place, all together are used by God to accomplish the salvation of the lost. God might have saved men immediately. He chose to do it mediately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Christ in his own flesh for his body's sake. He had no need to atone. for men, for the work of atonement was "finished;" he had no need to furnish the Holy Scriptures of truth, for they were all embraced in the Bible; he had no need to act as a divine physician to apply the balm of Gilead. The blood, the word, the Spirit were provided; all he had to do-but that was still lackingwas to get human souls where the blood could sprinkle them, where the word could reach and teach them, where the Spirit could touch and transform them. And to do this he was content to suffer with Christ and bear in his body the marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus, as one literally crucified with him.

Paul's success in evangelism is no mystery; it is all an open secret. Give us one man, moved by such principles of evangelization, obligation, accommodation, abnegation, and again the history of humanity shall show a man who in one generation will compass the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a continent echo with the trumpet voice of his testimony!

DAVID BRAINERD

DAVID BRAINERD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] HAVING briefly outlined his Life in a previous paper, we proceed II. To SET FORTH IN BRIEF OUTLINE BRAINERD'S CHARACTER. An analysis of his character is not difficult to make, for the leading traits or qualities of the man stand out in bold relief and challenge our observation and admiration. 1. The first thing that impresses the reader of Brainerd's life is the genuineness, depth and thoroughness of his personal piety. We see at once that there is nothing superficial, transient, doubtful, half-hearted about it. Weare brought into contact with a Christian character, and a Christian experience, and a Christian life, most rare and extraordinary in many of their elements and features. There is something startling and awe-inspiring in the depth and intensity of his religious "fra!pes" and" exercises," as recorded so frankly and faithfully in his diary, running through several years, with no expectation that any eye save his own and God's would ever read them. " He belongs to a class of men," as one has well said, "who seem to be chosen of Heaven to illustrate the sublime possibilities of Christian attainmentmen of seraphic fervor of devotion, and whose one overmastering passion is to win souls for Christ and to become wholly like him themselves. " The Law made thorough work with him. His sense of the evil, guilt, and awfulness of sin, of his own deep moral corruption and desert of God's wrath, his personal unworthiness, and entire dependence on divine grace, and his constant need of the Holy Spirit to cleanse, enlighten and sanctify, was most profound and ever present with him. He could not find language strong enough to express his hatred of sin and desire to be entirely and forever cleansed and delivered from it. He longed and strove after holiness, after complete victory over sin and the world and the devil, after entire conformity to the will and likeness of Christ, with a strength and intensity of soul that seem almost; superhuman, 2. His consecration to the Master's service was, seemingly, entire and sublime. Not since the apostolic age has the church produced a grander illustration of the power of the gospel to subdue human selfishness and the love of ease and pleasure and self-indulgence, and to make Jesus Christ supreme, "an and in all," in the affections and life of the soul. Like Paul, he made a total surrender of every faculty and power of body, soul and spirit, to the divine Son of God, and at the same time an unreserved, absolute consecration of his life and being to his service. He could not love and serve God enough. lIe was jealous of his own heart and life lest he should not render every day and hour a tull measure of love and labor. He kept nothing back. From the time he gave himself to Christ he devoted his life and strength and attainments and acquirements and opportunities to the work of saving souls, without recreation, without cessation, sparing himself in no par- ticular ; serving God to the full extent of his ability, and even beyond.

The amount of work he did was almost incredible. He broke down his constitution in four short years, by exposure, privation, and labors of every kind; literally wore his life away in the cause of his blessed Master. It is affecting in the highest degree to read the entries in his journal from day to day, of what he did, what he attempted, what he longed to accomplish; and in the midst of his incessant labors to hear him bemoan his shortcomings, his barrenness of spirit, his unfruitful- ness, and pray God to forgive him his unfaithfulness and grant him a new baptism of love and zeal. Here is a specimen : "Here I am, Lord, send me; send me to the ends of the earth; send me to the rough, the savage pagans of the wildernesfi; send me from all that is called comfort in the earth; send me even to death itself if it be but iq thy service and to promote thy kingdom."

And it was no ascetic or misanthrope that wrote thus, for he adds: " At the same time I had as quick and lively a sense of the value of earthly blessings as I ever had, but only saw them infinitely overmatched by the worth of Christ's kingdom. Farewell friends and earthly comforts, the dear- est of them all; the very dearest, if the Lord calls for it: adieu, adieu; I will spend my life, to my latest moments, in caves and dens of the earth, if the kingdom of God may thereby be advanced." .

He was affianced, as is well known, to a youthful saint of rare gifts, the youngest daughter of Jonathan Edwards; and such a pure, intelli- gent and sensitive nature as his would have enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the felicity of domestic life. But he sacrificed even this, and plunged alone into the wilderness and passed his years with savages, that he might win them to Christ. The little patrimony left him he also devoted to the education of a poor young man for the ministry soon after entering upon his missionary work.

3. Hi8 love for 80uls amounted to a pas8ion, 1IJkich nothing cmtld cool or conquer. No miser ever clung to his treasure as he grasped this idea and made it an ever-present and supreme object with him. No matter where he went, or what were his surroundings, the ruling bent of his soul was manifest. In health and in sickness, in his wigwam among the Indians, on his numerous and solitary journeys from settlement to settlement in the wilderness, and in his occasional visits to New Eng- land, his supreme desire was to convert souls; and no occasion, no opportunity, did he fail to improve, however weary or racked with pain, or weak or broken down from disease. This intense, ever-burning passion often finds expression, as when he Wl'ites in his diary: "0, how I longed that God should be glorified on earth! Bodily pains I

lSS8

cared not for, though I was then in extremity. I never felt easier; I felt willing to glorify God in that state of bodily distress, so long as he pleased I should continue in it. The grave appeared really sweet, and I longed to lodge my weary bones in it: but 0 that God might be glorified! this was the burden of all my cry. 0 to love and praise God more, to please him forever ~ This my soul panted after, and even now pants for while I write, 0 that God might be glorified in the whole earth! Lord, let thy kingdom come! • • • o the blessedness of living to God! • • • Spent two hours in secret duties, and was enabled to agonize for immortal souls, though it was early in the morning and the sun scarcely shone, yet my body was quite wet with sweat. • • • With what reluctance did I feel myself obliged to consume time in sleep! I longed to be a flame of fire, continually glowing in the divine service, and building up Christ's kingdom to my latest, my dying moment."

Is it any marvel that many souls – even the souls of such ignorant and degraded savages-were given to him? And he never regretted his q.evotion and self-sacrificing zeal in: this work. Read his thrilling words as he hung over eternity while in Boston: "I declare now I am dying, I would not have spent my life otherwise for the whole world."

4. His humility and spirit of self-denial and cheerful submission to deprivations and hardships for the gospel's sake are touchingly illustrated in his life. According to President Edwards' testimony, he was a young man of "distinguished talents;" "hali extraordinary knowledge of men and things;" had "rare conversational powers;" "excelled in his knowledge of theology, and was truly, for one so young, an extraordinary divine, and especially in all matters relating to experimental religion." "I never knew his equal of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion." His "manner in prayer was almost inimitable, such as I have very rarely known equaled." He" had a very extensive acquaintance, and engaged the attention of religious people in a remarkable degree." He had also many invitations to settle in his own New England, and an urgent and oft-tepeated call to "East Hampton-the fairest, pleasant~ est town on Long Island, and one of its largest and wealthiest parishes." So that he did not give himself to the missionary work, as is often though unjustly said of other missionaries in these days, because he could not succeed at home. His talents, gifts, and Christian attainments made him the peer of New England's most gifted preachers, with few exceptions.

But he put from him all these tempting offers, and all considerations of a merely personal and temporal nature, and gave his whole self for life to the work of teaching the poor American Indians the way of salvation. And he had no thought that he was doing anythingUJonderful, or that he was degrading himself, or throwing away his talents and Hfe by so doing. On the contrary, he evidently felt that God had greatly honored him in calling him to such a service; and he consecrated his heart and soul and mind and strength and life to it with as much hearti-

DAVID BRAINER1;l. [Al'RIL

ness and enthusiasm and ambition as though he were ministering to a highly cultured people in some conspicuous and wealthy parish.

So real and great was his humility that he often expressed his sur: prise that he was called to such a noble service; that the Indians should have any respect for him, or show him any attention, or that any good should come from his labors. His privations and hardsltt"ps likewise were such a few missionaries have ever experienced. An extract or two .

will serve to introduce the reader to his mode of life: " My diet consists mostly of hasty-pudding, boiled corn, and bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. My lodging is a little heap of straw, laid upon some boards a little way from the ground, fsr it is a log room without any floor, that I lodge in. . . . I have now rode more than 3,000 miles [on horseback] since the beginning of March [8 months].

. • . Frequently got lost in the woods. . . . At night lodged in the open woods. . . . Crept into a little crib made for corn and slept there on the poles." .

And yet not one word of complaint do we hearfrom him. Even in his times of extreme melancholy and dejection, and they were frequent; when sick and racked with pain; when lonely and disconsolate, not one breath of murmur rises to heaven. His forest home was often a "Bochim," or as the "valley of Baca," as it respected the outward man and his surroundings. And yet, even then and there, like Jesus after the temptation of the wilderness, angels comforted him and his soul often exulted while he magnified the God of his salvation, "who giveth songs in the night."

5. He exemplified the law of Ohristian meekness and forgiveness in a pre-eminent degree. The unusual attention which his extraordinary career and saintly character attracted, at home and abroad; the sympathy and interest manifested in him by many of the most eminent ministers of his day, among whom were Jonathan Edwards, Bellamy, the Tennants, Pemberton, Aaron Burr, and Jonathan Dickinson, and the high esteem in which he was held py the Ohristian world, especially toward the close of his life, did not tend in the least to elate him. On the contrary-as in all cases of real and eminent worth and superiority -it only tended to make him more humble; it induced Ohristian meekness, and filled him with a profound sense of his unworthiness. The expressions of this feeling in his journal are frequent, emphatic, and evidently sincere.

In all the annals of human life and experience, excepting those of the God-Man, we have no more striking example of Ohristian forgiveness than the life of BRAINERD furnishes. Take a single particular.

He was wronged-wronged as few men in similar circumstances ever were wronged. He was wronged by a public institution; wronged before the world; nay, it is not uncharitable to say that he was perse- cuted, insulted, outraged, and all redrQss refused, and that against the united, solemn, and earnest protest of such men as President Ed-

18!8.] DAVID

wards, Burr, Dickinson, Pemberton, and many others of the most distinguished men of the times. He was wronged in a way to mortify, humiliate and injure a young man of his ambition and talent and gen~ . uine manliness 'and high Christian character and standing, to the ntmost possible extent. The wrong was persisted in, with iron determination and rtlentless severity, even after he had made the most manly and ChriJiian acknowledgment and confession that it was possible for the college authorities to exact, or a gentleman, respecting his own manhood, truth and righteonsness, could consistently make.

And that he felt the wrong exquisitely, and smarted under it, and carried the memory and the scar of it to his grave, his diary affords abundant and affecting proof. This ill treatment at his tender years had much to do with his dejection. It preyed upon his sensitive nature. He felt as if a brand was placed upon his forehead. Most of all he mourned over it, because he thought religion suffered in consequence of it. Noone can read the entries made in his journal during his visit to New Haven a year after his expulsion-at the time when he would have graduated but for that unjust procedure-afraid to show himself in the town for "fear of imprisonment," hiding away in the house of a friend in the outskirts of the town as if "guilty of some open and notorious crime," and there spending Commencement day in prayer and sweet converse with Christian friends-and not feel his heart rise in rebellion against that stern and unrighteous decree which on that occasion crushed his last hope of redress! Earnest application was made on his behalf to the authorities of the college by a "council of ministers at Hartford," and by Edwards, Burr, and many other distinguished men in the various colonies, that he might be allowed to take his degree with his class. But all in vain. Yet here is the entry he made in his diary in this bitter hour of disappointment: "Sept. 14. This day I ought to have taken my degree [this being Commencement day], but God sees fit to deny it to me. And though I was greatly afraid of being overwhelmed with perplexity and confusion, when I should see my classmates take theirs; yet at the very time God enabled me with calmness and resignation to say, 'The will of the Lord be done.' Indeed, through divine goodness I have scarcely felt my mind so calm, sedate, and comfortable for some time. I have long feared this season, and expected my humility, meekness, patience, and resignation, would be much tried; * but found much more pleasure and divine comfort than I expected. Felt spiritu- ally serious, tender and affectionatfl in private prayer with a dear Christian friend to-day."

But notwithstanding the wrong done him was so great and was so obstinately persisted in to the last; and notwithstanding he suffered in his feelings as only a man of such exquisite natural and moral sensibilities could suffer, not once was he known to speak harshly or unkindly of those who had committed the injury. Not a line is found in his diary * Had he been allowed to gradnate he would have been at the head of his class. a.nd that class the largest that had ever graduated at that college.

BRAINERD

alluding to the matter· that breathes other than a spirit of Ohristlike charity and forgiveness, while he was fervent and frequent in his prayers in behalf ofthose who had" so ill used bim." The same spirit that cried out from the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do," animated the heart of this youthful disciple while living, aud to-day encircles his brow with a halo of Ohristlike glory.

6. But the crowning excellence of Brainerd 10as the l!8-ge measure of the spirit ofprayer which characterized his life. Prayer was his chief reliance and the secret of his remarkable success. Much of his time was spent in prayer. Days and nights were thus passed, and he grieved when anything interfered to keep him from his knees in solitary and prolonged intercession and communion with God. Closely in this respect did he follow in the footsteps of Jesus. Prayer was his solace, his inspiration, his strength. No part of his diary or journal is of more thrilling interest to any and every Ohristian worker, either in the home or'the foreign field, tban the numerous entries in relation to his seasons of secret prayer. Few saints this side of beaven ever got so near to the throne of God in prayer, ever so "wrestled with the angel of the covenant," ever experienced such communion with the Father of spirits until his soul exulted and overflowed with the fullness of "ineffable comforts." Read a specimen or two: "Had the most ardent longings after God which I ever felt in my life. At noon, in my secret retirement, I could do nothing but tell my dear Lord, in a sweet calm, that he knew I desired nothing but himself, nothing but holi- ness; that he had given me these desires, and he only could give me the things desired. I never seemed to be so unhinged from myself and to be so wholly devoted to God. My heart was swallowed up in God most of the day. Felt much comfort and devotedness to God this day. At night it was refreshing to get alone with God and pour out my soul. Oh, who can conceive of the sweetness of communion with the blessed God but those who have experience of it ! Glory to God forever, that I may taste heaven below! . • • Retired early for secret devotion, and in prayer God was pleased to pour such ineffable comforts into my soul that I could do nothing for some time but say over and over, 0 my sweet Saviour! 0 my sweet ~aviour!

whom have I in heaven but thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. If I had a thousand lives my soul would gladly have laid them all down at once to have been with Christ. • • • My soul was this day at turns sweetly set on God; I longed to be with him that I might behold his glory. I felt sweetly disposed to commit all to him, even my dearest friends, my dearest flock, my absent brother, and all my concerns for time and eter- nity. 0 that his kingdom might come in the world, that they might all love and glorify him for what he is in himself, ;l.nd that the blessed Redeemer . might' see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied!' Oh come, Lord Jesus, come quickly! Amen."

Is it wonderful that such a habit of prayer and such experiences in prayer in the, closet should have made his social and public prayers edifying and striking in a remarkable degree? President Edwards'tes- timony on this point is very explicit and noteworthy: "I know not

THE BffiLE IN

that I ever SO· muoh as heard him ask a blessing or return thank8 at table, but there 1vas something remarkable to be observed both in the matter and manner of the performance." Prayer, in secret and personal communion with God, will temper the whole spirit of a Christian and put its impress upon his social and public habits. If you witness habit- . ual fervency and fullness and power and a wrestling spirit in prayer on the part of any disciple, you may be sure the habit has been acquired in secret intercourse with God upon his knees. Prayer is not so much a gift asa grace, implanted, nourished and matured in long and intimate communion with the Hearer of prayer.

The end of such a life, as we might anticipate, was peace and joypeace in fullness of measure, and" joy unspeakable and full of glory." A glance in his dying chamber reveals the fact that it was" quite on the verge of heaven." Says President Edwards: " On Tuesday, Oct, 6, he lay for a considerable time as if he were dying. At which time he was heard to utter, in broken whispers, such expressions as these: 'He will come, he will not tarry. I shall soon be in glory. I shall soon glorify God with the angels.'. . . The extraordinary frame he was in that evening could not be hid. His mouth spake out of the abundance of his heart, expressing in a very affecting manner much the same things as are written in his diary. Among very many other extraordinary expressions which he then uttered were such as these: 'My heaven is to please God and glorify him, and to give all to him'and to be wholly devoted to his glory; that is the heaven I long for-that is my religion, and that is my happiness, and always was ever since I suppose I had any religion; I do not go to heaven to be advanced, bu't to give honor to God. It is no matter where I shall be stationed in heaven-whether I have a high or a low seat there-but to love and please and glorify God is all; if I had a thousand souls, if they were worth anything, I would give them all to God.'"

THE BIBLE IN INDIA.

By REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

THE Bible contains a plan devi5ed for the redemption and elevation of mankind. Take the Bible, then, !1S an engine thus devised for the performance of a certain work, and test it well and see whether it does that work or no. And it is to this view of tlie subject that I particularly ask your attention.

Is this old Bible, given centuries ago among the Jewish people, now calculated to do the work for which it was designed? or, in this day of progress and of the intermingling of nations, do we find it antiquated, and its day of adaptedness and usefulness passed away? This is, emphatically, an age not alone of changes, but of improvements. Fast mail-trains and the telegr~ph hiLVe taken the place of the old mounted mail-carrier~ with his mail-bags thrown over the 4ors6 upon which he rode. The four and six horse stage-coach has' given way to palace cars. The quiet stitching of the seamstress is replaced by the hum of the sewing machine. There is scarcely ~ piece of machinery, of any kind, now in use that was used even by our grandfathers. New books, new systems of sciences, new methods in the arts-aU, all is new. Have we made a mistake, then, in holding on to our" old Bible" too long? If so, let us acknowledge it like men and try to replace it with something better; but first let us put it to the proof and see.

Now, in testing a machine or engine it is necessary to try it in all the different circumstances in which it is to be employed, especially in the worst. The government of India sought to introduce the best machinery for ginning and spinning and weaving the cotton growing there. A proclamation was issued, and published in every country where machinery was made, offering a princely premium for that machinery that should best do the work. And when, after near a year for preparation, the machinery was gathered from the four quarters on the banks of the sacred Ganges, when the viceroy and his council and the judges had assembled to test it, it was tried not alone wit.h the cotton grown there on the banks of the Ganges, but cotton was brought from the base of the Himalaya Mountains, and from the plains of Tinnevelly, near Oape Oomorin, from the hill country of Berar, and from the plains of Bellary, and the country a~out Bombay; and the machinery that best did the work in all, the long staple and the short, the coarse and the fine, it was that that won the prize, and that is now doing the work in India. So if an ocean steamer be launched, it must be tried not alone on the smooth waters of the bay or river on whose banks it was constructed, for until it has crossed the ocean, breasting the mountain billows in a storm, no one can tell whether after all it be a safe vehicle for human life. So with every kind of machinery-it must be tested in the 1IJOrst circumstances in which it will be called to act.

For the last score of years I have been engaged in putting the Bible to just such a test, and that in the most unpropitious circumstances. India is Satan's stronghold. Hinduism, with its handmaid caste, weaves iron fetters around its votaries. With much of truth in its scriptures, the Veda'l, it has degenerated into the worst of polytheism and idolatry; with .its defective view of God and man, it has had no conservating, elevating influence over its votaries. The Hindus are at once a very religious and a grossly immoral people. Intelligent, sharp, quick-witted, immutable in their nature, wedded to their ancient system, which is a splendid one though false, the Brahmanists are the most able and determined adversaries of what they term the" new religion." If the Bible will work in India, then we may safely COllclude that it will work anywhere. How, then, does it work in India? Let us test it and see.

For example, does this "old Bible," given so many centuries ago among the Jews, describe the human heart of to-day, and the condition of man in different lands? or is it antiquated and defective in this respect? On a certain occasion, some fourteen years ago, I went into a native city in India, where the name of Jesus had never been heard, there for the first time to show them and give them these Scriptures, and to preach to them of Christ and His salvation. As an introduction, when we had assembled an audience in the street, I asked my native assistant to read the first chapter of Romans; that chapter which those who call themselves liberal-minded tell us is too black to be true; that chapter that describes the heart of man wandering away from God and into sin, and conceiving vile conceptions of God, and then wandering away farther, until at last, "though they know the judgments of God, that they which do such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them ;" the chapter which many tell us is a libel upon human nature. That chapter was read. The most intelligent man in the audience, a Brahman, stepped forward and said to me, "Sir, that chapter must have been written for us Hindus. It describes us exactly." The photograph was recognized. It had ICen taken centuries before, and among a Jewish people; but the artist .vas divine, and the heart that was photographed was that, not of a lmo, but of a man.

On another occasion I went into another city, there also for the first time to proclaim Christ as the way of life. As we entered the native town and passed up the main street, I noticed a small Hindu temple, built upon the side of the busiest street, with its doors open and the idols in at the farther end, so that passers-by could worship as they went. At the side of the door sat the Brahman priest of the temple on a pedestal, unclad down to the waist-that he might receive the homage, the demi-divine worship which the people were wont to render him-with a platter by his side to receive their offerings as they went in and out of the street to their business or their work. I noticed it and passed on. Going up the main street, and looking here and there and finding no better place, we came back to this temple; and as I politely asked permission of the Brahmin to address an audience from the steps of tho temple, he as politely gave his permission; and singing a song to bring the people together, we soon had the street packed with those who wondered what we had come for, and I preached to them. I took for my theme "the character of any being whom the intelligent mind of man in any land would be willing to call God ;" and from the necessities of our natures, I attempted to show them that in order to call any being God, we must believe him to be stronger than we and stronger than any powers that might be arrayed against us;' that he must be omnipotent, or we could not trust him; that he must be wiser than we and wiser than any intelligences that might be combined against us; that he must be omniscientj that he must be able, in all parts of his dominion, at the same time, to be and to notice all passing events; that he must be omniprB8ent; that he must be a God of love, a Goq. of jus~ tice, and so on. I had painted to them the character and attributes of God as we find them given in our Bible-not telling them where I found the picture, but drawing this characterization of God from the necessities of the soul of man. The intelligent men in the audience at once acknowledged the picture to be a correct one, as I went on from point to point, and admitted what I said to be true. At last, complet~ ing the picture, I said to them, "Now, who is God, and where is God?" The Brahman priest sitting there on his pedestal, seeing how intently the audience of his worshipers were listening to my description of God, so di:tIerent from that enshrined in the temple at my side, and seeing at a glance, with his keen mind, that if this description of God was ac~ cepted as true his employment was gone, seeking to create a diversion, straightened himself up, and with his finger drawing a line around his stomach, he said, "Sir, this is my God; 1IJhen this £s full, my God is propitious; token this is empty, my God is angry. Only give me enough to eat and drink, and that is all the God I want." Turning to this same old Book, I gave him that scathing denunciation of Paul of those "whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, and whose end is destruction." And then turning again to the audience and reminding them of the pure and holy character that I had described, I told them that "this poor, miserable wretch here is willing to call his belly his God." Amid the sneers and scorns of his own worshipers, he sprang from his pedestal, slunk around the corner of the temple, and vanished down a side street. And oh~ how the audience listened while I described to them Him in whom all the fullness of this Godhead was manifested bodily, even Jesus of Nazareth, the Saviour of all of them, in all the world, that will believe in Him!

On another occasion I was reading from the seventh chapter of Romans that declaration of Paul of the power of sin over us, where he says, "When I would do good, evil is present with me, and the good which I would I do not, but the evil which I would not that I do." As I read it the most intelligent man in my audience spoke up, saying, "That is it! that is it! That is exactly what is the matter with us Hindus. Now, does your Book tell us how we can get rid of that evil disposition, and do the good we would and avoid doing the evil that we would not?" How gladly, from this same old book, did I point them to Him who can create a new heart and renew a right spirit within us; who can give us not only the desire but the power to do good: "For I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

On another occasion and in a di:tIerent city I read the description of the forty-fourth chapter of Isaiah, of the making and worshiping of images. When I had completed the reading, a sharp man in the audience, a Brahman, st9pped out and said, "Now, sir, we have caught

THE MIRA.CLES OF MISSIONS

you. You told us that this was an old book, given long ago in another part of the world to tell us how we might find God, and, how worshiping him we might attain to peace with him; but, sir, that which you have just read you have written since you came here and saw how we Hindus managed it." The photograph once more was recognized.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. II. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE LONE STAR MISSION.

THE Romance of Ongole reads like a fairy tale. This station is some two hundred miles north of Madras, in the Telugu country of India. Some thirty-four years ago Dr. Jewett, missionary from Nellore, in the service of the Baptists of this country, touring in this thickly settled region, climbed the summit of a mountain near Ongole, and surveying the country besought God to send there a missionary. For thirteen years that prayer seemed to be lost. But God was not unmindful, and he was preparing a workman for this "lone star" field, which in 1853, at the anniversary meetings in Albany, it had been almost determined to abandon as a fruitless and hopeless enterprise.

Mr. Clough, a civil engineer, became strangely impressed that he was called to this field, and that God would there give him ten thousaud converts in a great and marvelous ingathering. It seemed to be the wild fancy of a vagarist or dreamer. The Baptist Board hesitated to send such a fanatic to the field. But he persisted, and was finally appointed to the Lone Star Mission. Blessings have crowned his work that have thrilled the whole Ohristian church with amazement and gratitude, and which deserve record among the Miracles of Missions.

The Lord has often used the locusts and caterpillars as his "great army," and he used the famine of 1877 as his messenger to prepare the way. It has been estimated that in the presidency of Madras alone three millions of people perished in consequence, and in Mysore and Bombay districts two and a quarter millions more. While the Brahmanic priesthood and the heathen people, even the rich, looked on with selfish and stolid indifference,Ohristian England sent a relief fund of $4,000,000; and the distribution of !Such noble charities among this alien people made a profound impression on the native mind and compelled a comparison of the two religions, which by no means was favorable to Brahmanism and its kindred faiths.

During the severest pressure of famine it became obvious why God had chosen a civil engineer for this emergency. Mr. Clough was studying to provide work for the suffering masses round about him. He went to the authorities of the government and proposed to undertake the construction of three and a half miles of the Buckingham Oanal, in order to furnish employment and food for these starving thousands. The offer was accepted. After the day's work was done these people gathered in camps and the gospel was preached to them; meetings for prayer and praise were held, inquiries were guided, and converts taught and encouraged. The spirit of God began to work in a way and on a scale which probably has had no parallel since Pentecost. Seed that had been sown now rapidly sprang into blade, ear, and full-grown corn in the ear. Idols were fiuug away by the thousands, and even the hundreds of thousands, as useless. The missionaries were througed by inquirers, and had no leisure so much as to eat. Lest the sincerity of the motives of the converts should be questioned, they were kept on a sort of probation until after the famine had been relieved and there was no longer the temptation to seek the church as a charity organization.

As soon as it was safe to receive professed converts they poured by the thousands into the church. Between June and December, 1878, nearly ten thousand were after diligent and careful examination received into the fold by baptism. These marvelous ingatherings were undoubtedlyof such as were being saved. '['hey have proved unusually faithful, and after ten years the work still goes on. The prayer offered on that mountain has been conspicuously and gloriously answered, and no miracle of apo.;tolic days more plainly shows the finger of God. The immense congregations, the character of the converts, the theological seminary at Ramapatam with its two hundred students, and the transformations to be seen in society all through the Telugu country, prove that the Lone Star has been and still is shining with supernatural beams in this great darkness.

Mr. Clough has been permitted to do efficient service in another direction, in striking a heroic blow at the monstrous caste system of India. His first arrival in the country was hailed with joy by. the highcaste Brahmans, who rejoiced to have a prospect of good schools for their children. They promised their support, and they kept their word; they placed under Mr. Clough's instruction sixty-two of their sons and paid well for their education. The prosperity of the schools seemed to be on a firm basis, and no restraint was put upon the teaching~of the truth. This spontaneous and generous welcome to Ohristian schools was the opening of a new and wide door of service.

But a perplexity arose. Three men of low caste presented themselves as converts and were welcomed as became a missionary who believed in a church where there was no barbarian, Scythian, bond or free, male or female, but all one in Ohrist Jesus.

The caste spirit was aroused and the aristocratic Brahmans indignantly threatened that if Mr. Clough had any more to do with the outcast Sudms and Pariahs, all the support of the higher classes would at once be withdrawn from him and his schools. While he hesitated and wavered, scarcely knowing what course to take, two more low-class converts knocked at the church doors, and the genuineness of their conversion demanded a prompt decision. The crisis of the mission had arrived. The horns of an inevitable dilemma threatened to impale the missionary, and to escape the one was to cast himself upon the other. If he refused the low-caste converts, what became of the democracy of the Ohristian church? If he admitted them, what became of his aristocracy and the schools dependent on the high caste for support?

He consulted his wife, and they both retired by agreement to separate rooms for prayer. H 0 God, guide us in this extremity of the mission," was the groaning of two hearts whose deeper prayer could not be uttered. Simultaneously, in their different rooms, the husband and wife each took' up a 'l'estament from a pile lying before them for distribution among Eurasians; and without any intention of open'ing to any particular place, both husband and wife, involuntarily, unconsciously opened to the same passage and verses -1 Cor. i. 26-31 : H Ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called: but God hath chosen the foolish, weak, base, despised, the things which are not," etc. 'I'o each of them came the same thought: H I see it: I have not been building on God's plan; this structure must come down and I must begin anew." The wife and husband started to meet each other and communicate with each other the direct answer to prayer through the Word. H See here," said Mrs. Clough, H what I have been reading." H But I have been reading the same verses," replied he; "did you know it?" H No, indeed." Thus by a remarkable coincidence God, at the same moment, by the same means, made their way clear as day. They were to build the church like a pyramid, from the broad base of the lowest classes upward, and the base must be broad enough to take in the masses of the poorest and basest and the weakest and most despised.

They had the heroism to follow the divine guidance. The very next morning they made their decision public. Every pupil l~ft the school, and the financial bottom of their enterprise collapsed in ruin. The friendship of the high castes was changed to bitter hostility. They began anew. The base was now broad enough to embrace all who would come, however poor or low. And on that basis another structure was reared, in which, strange to say, m.ore upper-caste converts have been built than under the former aristocratic system!

We do not wonder that those who have studied the work of God among the Telugus have said: " It is without a parallel in the history of modern Christian missions in heathen or in civilized countries. In some cif its features and aspects it always suggests the Pentecostal period and its wonderful scenes. The present condition of the mission is full of promise and prophecy. Stili greater successes in the near future may be confidently expected. This mission demands, must have, and is sure to receive, the best care and the most munificent contributions of the Baptists of America. But we have been standing off and e;aziu~ ill amlloZemen,t at tbe ;l.chievements of divine 15l'ace and power amon9' the ignorant and degraded Telugus. The time has come when we must move closer up to the work, more vitally and practically link ourselves with that work. We must without delay prepare to assume the weighty obligations and to discharge the grave responsibilities which success has created and is daily pressing upon us. A short time ago and a few brief paragraphs or sentences, uttering only depreciation and discouragement, if not something akin to contempt, constituted all the annual statement which the executive officers of the Missionary Union had to give the denomination relative to the mission among the Telugus. Now many pages of the yearly exhibit are required to present only the merest outlines of the surprising successes which continue to crown the toils'of the working forces in the Telugu field. Last year large and eager audiences assembled and listened with breathless attention for nearly two hours to Dr. Clough while he narrated, witho~t embellishment or emotion, the simple, extraordinary, almost incredible facts of his labors among the Telugus. No mission in the world, prosecuted by any Christian denomination, can so compel, arouse and enlist the attention of a public assembly; no mission in the past or in the present has such a marvelous record; but this very success calls for immediate and vigorous effort, for prompt and generous gifts of money, to provide for the deep and pressing necessities which spring up with and out of that success-necessities which cannot be neglected or inadequately met without jeopardizing the best welfare of the mission in the future.

"Education, both secular and religious, must be instantly and amply pro- vided for. It is gratifying and encouraging to learn that this want is at this hour being felt and to some extent provision is being made to meet it. At Ongole, the great centre of that large field on which the blessing of God has been so bountifully lavished, a school has been established, for which, since Dr. Clough's recent return to this country, $10,000 have been subscribed for additional buildings. Besides this he has also raised $10,000 for the erection of two mission-houses in Madras. The prOVision being made for the enlarge- ment of the high school at Ongole should haNe the hearty and practical co- operation of all interested in the training of the converts in that field. The high-caste people will not, cannot be reached and inlluenced by the Christian diSCiples in the Telugu churches until ignorance gives place to intelligence. God is able to work without the mental training and discipline of the Telugu Christians; so is he able to work without their intellectual inferiority and crudeness. The theological seminary at Ramapatam, under the manage- ment of the energetic President Williams, iii doing a large and splendid work for the training and equipment of a native ministry. On the )st of last July there was completed and occupied a building that will favorably compare with anything of the kind that can be found among the other missions of Southern India. At Nellor~ is soon to be built the Bucknell Female Seminary, a school for the training of Bible-women and female teachers for girls' schools. For this building one gentleman, Mr. Bucknell of Philadelphia, has given $3,500.

" While these efforts are being made and these projPcts are being pushed forward to provide for the necessities and the advantages of secular and Christian culture, the work of evangelization is being carried steadily and vigorously on. The conversions and baptisms since the great awakening and ingathering in 1877-78 have averaged over 2,000 souls a year. There are now 13 central stations and 205 out-stations in this mission. There are 37 Ameri- can missionaries, including the women of the company. The number of na- tive preachers, ordained and unordained, is 174. There are 21 Bible-women and other nativ(,! helpers, making a tota.! working force of 323, There are

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

now 84 churches, comprising a membership of nearly 25,000. There were baptized in 1886 in this mission nearly 3,000. Besides the high school at Ongole and the theological seminary at Ramapatam, there are 180 mission schools with nearly 4,000 pupils; and all this the growth of about eighteen years! True, there was much of sowing, praying and weeping for some years prior to this large and splendid harvest. But what a harvest! "

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By R:EV. WILLIAM OLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

IN my brief paper in the January REVIEW, "Mission Work in Papal Europe," I alluded to woman's work, some features of which I desire now to give more in detail.

The school in Greece has had great influence in awakening in the women of southern and eastern Europe a desire for higher education, for social and industrial freedom, and has awakened also a consciousness of higher privileges, rights, duties and responsibilities in society and in the state.

This school was established and has ever been sustained by American women. Mrs. Emma Willard, Mrs. Sigourney, Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Hill will ever be remembered as honored names in connection with the founding in Athens, Greece, of a college for the higher education of Greek young women. . When Mrs. Willard and Mrs. Sigourney visited Europe, about 1835, it was not merely to seek health and pleasure, but they sought to do a most noble work. They became deeply interested in the condition of women in Greece, and returning to this country Mrs. Willard organized a society called" A Society for the Advancement of Female Education in Greece." In regard to this enterprise she said: "Is not improvement in female education an important feature in the grand system of moral advancement now going forward in the world? Should we not strengthen it at home and send it abroad?" For this object she offered $3,000, and this sum she would have given herself had not the ladies of Troy nobly come forward to her aid.

This school, carried forward by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has been the cause of the education of more than 20,000 in that country and in the colonies of Greece in all parts of the Orient. In all the centres of Greek civilization-Oonstantinople, Smyrna, Salonica, Seres, Adrianople, Philippopolis and Janina-are found the best schools for girls, whose teachers have been trained in the American school in Athens. In 1874 a pupil of this school was invited to Oonstantinople to take charge of a Greek seminary fOl' women, and soon she became principal of the" Zappion," the greatest female college in that city, and this position she still holds.

Fifty years ago Athens and the East were dead in regard to higher female education, but by the sympathy and interest of noble American women there was set up a great agency which has been a most power· ful civilizing influence thronghout all southeastern Europe, and which even sheds its light and joy far into western Asia. It has trained an admirable band of well-educated teachers and sent out hundreds all over Greece and its oriental colonies. TheI;e is no question that Greece owes its rapid progress and Greek instruction to its women.

This school has awakened in them a love for the study of the works of their ancestors, which, pervaded by a lofty spirit of patriotism, have made them more alive to their responsibilities at the first reappearance of their national life.

There is in Greece among women a consciousness of their rights and duties and an activity in benevolent work hardly to be found in any other European conntry. There are also large charitable organizations, composed of prominent ladies of Athens and other cities, and recommended by her Majesty the Queen, which confer great blessings upon the poor and needy. The work done by these associations received medals and honorable mention at the Vienna Exhibition. And in all this culture and benevolence, so marked in Greece, there is a spirit of warm patriotism, a' religious nature untainted by fanaticism, and a philanthropic and hospitable heart.

It is also of this American school at Athens that Mr. Botossi, the Greek consul in this country, speaks with so much enthusiasm, saying in substance that to be a graduate of this school is to have a diploma for the best manners, the most thorough education, and the highest and purest. morals; adding at the same time that here his own sister was educated, and also the daughters of all the best families in Athens. He also said that the Greek papers were filled with the highest praise of this institutiou. In such favor is this school with the government that it is visited by the queen, and a few years since the king thanked the American principal in the name of the nation for her fifty years of devotion to the cause of education for Greek women.

How large and widely extended is this noble mission work accomplished by a few large-hearted Ohristian ladies! Pupils of thilil school who have taken high rank in social and domestic life have been found at Smyrna, in remote eastern Asia Minor, at Oonstantinople, in Bulgaria, Hungary, Austria and Italy. Indeed 'we can safely say that the highest and best educational and religious culture in 'all southeastern Europe and western Asia can be traced to the institution for women at Athens. And I am happy to say that this same school is at present most generously aided by one of the best women of our land.

There is also another institution in Europe which by its energetic and wide-spreading influence has done much for the intellectual and religious culture of young women. I refer to the one at Kaiserswerth on the Rhine, for the education of German deaconesses as teachers and nurses. Here Florence Nightingale was educated previous to accomplishing her great work at Constantinople during the Crimean war. There is an indescribable charm about Kaiserswerth as a seminary of higher female education, and in home work and mission work throughout Europe and the Orient the results have been wonderful in awakening a desire among women for high literary and religious culture. Their institutions, embracing normal schools and colleges for the training of Ohristian workers are everywhere recognized as agencies of the purest benevolence, characterized by a lovely Ohristian spirit, and agencies also of a high intellectual culture. It is impossible to speak sufficiently in praise of this noble agency for woman's highest mental and spiritual improvement. At Kaiserswerth at present there are about 260 deaconesses. More than one thousand have been sent forth. They have 103 stations, many of which are in Germany and Southern Europe. Nineteen are in the East-at Smyrna, Oonstantinople and other citiesand all are in charge of some 50 deaconesses. At Florence, Italy, there is an institution of 70 pupils. It began with 20, and in two years it was self-supporting. In some places these labors are under the direction of' a committee of ladies. The deaconnesEles are religious, cheerful, loving and earnest in spirit. The only critici~m that I could make in regard to all these schools would be that they should be of a still higher literary grade, in order to respond more fully to the wants of the people. These noble-hearted deaconesses, however, going forth two by two in V the various countries of Europe, are doing a great work and are signally blest. Their policy is the true mission policy, and the only successful mission policy that can be employed in mission work for all the Papal States of Europe.

In conversation with the late Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, only a short time before his death, I spoke of the culture and religious influence I was endeavoring to secure for young women in Oentral and Southern Europe, and I referred to the work of the German deaconesses establishing religious schools in the East and in other countries, with their wonderful success. He replied, "Why cannot the Ohristian women of our own land do a similar work? Let there be an organization and perhaps an institution in this country or in Europe like the one at Kaiserswerth, to prepare young women thoroughlyfor this special work; call them deaconesses-I see no objectionand send them forth two by two to establish evangelical schools; it would be a noble work." And when I referred to the aid I was then seeking for this very object he said, as President of the American Board, " We are doing no better work in any part of the world than you are doing in Southern Europe; if I had money I would give liberally, but poor as I am I wish my name and the name of my wife associated with this enterprise;" and saying this he gave me a donation for himself and also for his wife.

Only a day or two after, in speaking with Roswell D. Hitchcock, D.D., of my work in Europe, after words of high commendation and approval he said, "It is a grand work, and I wish to show that I fully endorse and appreciate it." He then gave me a donation for this object.

In the same day these two men, first in our country in culture and first as leaders in benevolence, finished their work on earth.

It is by means of such influences as have gone forth from Kaiserswerth and from the college in Greece that woman is now earnestly calling for a higher and better Ohristian culture. Feeling that she has in the past been held back from her higher sphere of action, numerous organizations are now everywhere being formed for improving her condition. Her claims for education, for social and industrial freedom, and for political enfranchisement are earnestly advocated by the first women in every department of art, literature and philosophy throughout Southern Europe.

Most marked and happy was the influence upon the educational condition of wome~ in Europe coming from the admirable exhibit of our American system of education made at the expositions at Vienna and Paris. Residing at Vienna and the south of Europe at the time, I could give many interesting proofs of this. For instance, at Vienna, shortly after the Exposition, a princess of one of the first families of the empire said to me, "Do you know what we want at Vienna? It is an institution similar to the best female schools and colleges in the United States. We need it for the education of the daughters of our nobility. I am fully persuaded that your system of female education is far superior to that in our church under the direction of the Jesuits and the convents." And she added, "If you will persuade the good ladies in England and America to aid in initiating such a system of education and establish a college here at Vienna, I will be a patroness of the institution." Such were the wonderful words of a lady who belonged to the representative Oatholic family of Austria.

So also in Italy. Once visiting the highest school of female education established by the Italian Government at Florence, being struck by some improved methods of instruction, I asked the lady principal some question in regard to them. She replied in substance, "You will recognize my system of instruction in many points to be distinctively American. I was at the Paris Exposition, and there day after day I faithfully studied your American methods, and these I have introduced as far as possible into my school." This lady expressed the wish that our American system of schools, with a true religion, might everywhere be introduced into Italy, and she believed that such schools would be the salvation of the country.

Here is opened before us a mission work in Europe, in our opinion second to no other-a workfor ~ooman and to be done by ~ooman.

In close contact with mission life for a long series of years, in all that I have seen and done, I cannot form a conception of a nobler mission work in this or any other age than that of' carrying our best culture, with a true religion, at the present crisis of woman's history, to the Papal countries of Europe. Evangelical schools of higher female education are the agency, and the agency that is desired in Italy. Not schools without religion, but schools with religion.

It is well known that the Italian Government is now doing much for education; but having banished the Jesuit and the priest from all educational institutions, their schools are all without religion-from the primary to the highest-no religion. But the Italians of the beUer class have much religious sentiment, and wish their daughters to be educated in schools under religious influences. They say, Religion has in the past occupied so prominent a part in our schools, what is now to take its place? The schools are becoming more and more irreligious, and there is reason to fear that ere long the people will appeal to the government for the priests to be returned to give religious instruction in the schools. For this reason they ask us to hasten to their help. One of Italy's first scholars and ablest statesmen not long since said: "The weakest point at present in Italy is the religious education of young women. In our schools there is no religion; and why," he asked, "do not benevolent men and women in America and England see it and come to our help, bringing to us the superior culture of their schools, with a true religious influence, and thus aid in emancipating our system of female education from the control of the convent and the Jesuit? They could confer no greater blessing upon It~ly." Thus speaks a noble Italian, who has the best interests of his country at heart.

Immediately after the formation of the kingdom of Italy, which seemed like the springtime of life to the nation, many courageous women arose to take part in her literary regeneration, and these gave a marked impulse to higher female education. As early as 1869, at the :request of some of the first ladies of Italy, we made an appeal to the Italian Government for the establishment at Florence of a "Ladles' International Oollege." We had several conferences with the Minister of Public Instruction, and the project was received with great favor. The United States minister wrote several letters to this country to interest friends in the enterprise. But Florence was then the capital, and unfortunately a building in that city could not be found for the purpose. But the establishing of such an institution of high literary culture was regarded of supreme importance to Italy. Un.sectarian in its character but vUaUy Ohri.stian in its influence, it would prove far superior to any direct denominational mission agency ever introduced into the country. It is thus, as Sir William Muir of the University of Scotland said, "establishing evangelical schools of higher female education in Papal Europe, is mission work of the highest imuortance."

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL. [APRIt

THE GREAT WORLD COUNCIL.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE are those on both sides of the sea that look forward to the coming month of June as the time for the convening of a Council second in practical importance to none that has ever met since the day of Pentecost.

A general Missionary Conference is then to be held in Exeter Hall, London, from June 9th to 19th, which will embrace representatives of all the great missionary societies and Christian denominations. Missionary workers, native converts and helpers from every part of the mission field will be present and participate; information of the most comprehensive and accurate sort will be furnished as to the world-wide work and field, and the practical questions to be covered in the discussions and addresses are of supreme importance to the prosecution of the great missionary campaign and conquest.

For example, the matter of missionary comity. There is a great deal of work that overlaps. While some fields are wholly destitute, others are comparatively over-supplied. . The time has fully come for a mutual understanding between Christian denominations and their societies and representatives as to the limits of their respective fields, interchange of workers, transfer of converts, etc. We need to have it determined what is to be regarded as preoccupation and what as intrusion. Certain principles need to be agreed upon as to the policy to be pursued in dealing with such questions as Chinese ancestral worship and East Indian caste; there ought to be a consistent plan for developing a native ministry and making native churches self-governing, selfsupporting, self-propagating. A common scale of salaries for native helpers would remove the temptation of a mercenary motive in seeking .larger wages, etc. A hundred questions that now present practical perplexities would be no longer embarrassing could Christian disciples agree upon a standard for the conduct of the work.

The place of education in the work of missions needs to be determined. The need and value of schools, the scope of their educational schemes, coeducation of the sexes, the language in which teaching should be conducted, the character of the teachers to be employed, the question of copartnership of different societies in college work, the importance of higher education, and especially theological training, the shortening of preparatory courses for those who cannot spend the full period of preparation ordinarily required-how many and vast are the problems of education demanding solution!

Then the whole position of the native agencies needs definition and determination. How to secure a large efficient body of capable native workers, how to fit them for service and set them at work and support them in the work, how broad to make the basis of their training without raising them unduly above the people for whom they labor, how ample to make their pecuniary support without putting before them the temptation of avarice or elevating them to a false level-here is a whole continent of thought needing exploration.

The methods of mission 1vork demand adjustment and agreement. The qualifications of missionaries, physical, mental and spiritual; their course of training, the question of a medical education for the ordinary worker, the establishment of missionary professorships and lectureships at home and abroad, itinerant and local evangelism, industrial and medical missions, adaptation to existing usages and customs, and the attitude of the missionary toward the government and society at large-these are matters vital to a large success.

Then the creation and dissemination of a Christian literature; the power of the press and its utilization; Bible translation and distribution, and the multiplication of tracts and books; the newspaper, apologetic literature, children's papers and periodicals; and last but not least, the way to get and keep before Ohristians the facts of modern missions through a cheap, comprehensive and frequent form of printed statement-here again the conference might busy itself for the ten days of its sessions.

Consider again all the intricate matters that concern the development of the chu,rch at home. The monthly concert, missionary maps, missionary conventions, simultaneous meetings; the increase of gifts, but above all of prayer / the education of children in knowledge and love and systematic giving; woman's work, its range,' its opportunity, its grand utility; the consecration of wealth' and the organization of the mites into millions-behold here another class of questions engaging the best thought of our day.

These and scores of other subjects will occupy the sacred season of prayer and conference in June next in the world's metropolis. One of the editors of this REVIEW may well be permitted to feel a very special interest in this approaching conference. As long ago as 1881 he published an appeal, which was widely distributed in this and other lands, calling for a world council of missions. That appeal closed with these words: "Let us have an ecumenical council, representing all evangelical churches, solely to plan this world-wide campaign and proclaim the good tidings to every living soul in the shortest time! Let the field be divided and aistributed with as little waste of men a,nd means as may be. Let there ~e a universal appeal for workers and money, and a systematic gathering of offerings that shall organize the mites into millions.

"The grandeur of the proposition thrills the very pen that puts it on paper. And yet, after studying to look at it calmly and coolly, I can see nothing to hinder such a glorious result, save the lack of the divine anointing."

At the Northfield convention of believers in August, 1885, Dwight L. Moody presiding, the great assembly by a rising vote adopted a similar deliverance calling for a "great council of evangelical believers to meet at some great centre like London or New York t.o consider the wonder. working of God's providence and grace in mission fields, and how fields now unoccupied may be insured from further neglect, and to arrange and adjust the work so as to prevent needless waste and friction among workmen, and so to greatly further the glorious object of a world'!! evangelization." That appeal closed thus: "We earnestly commend the suggestion to the prayerful consideration of the various bodies of Christian believers and the various missionary organizatioll!'l. What a spectacle it would present both to angels and men could believers of every name, forgetting all things in which they differ, meet by chosen representatives to enter systematically and harmoniously upon the work of sending forth laborers into every part of the world field! "

This deliverance was signed by seven representatives of different denominations, as a committee: Arthur T. Pierson, Philadelphia, Presbyterian, chairman; A. J. Gordon, Boston, Baptist; L. W. Munhall, Indianapolis, Methodist; George F. Pentecost, Brooklyn, N. Y. Congregationalist; William Ashmorc, missionary to Swatow, China, Baptist; J. E. K. Studd, London, England, Church of England; Miss E. Dryer, Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago.

There will be many who will regard this council, now called to meet in June, as the answer to many fervent prayers. For one, the writer of this article looks forward to this meeting as surpassed in importance and possible results by no other ever held. In fact it may be doubted whether it be not the first of its kind. When before have Christians of every name and land met, without regard to any denominatioual lines or limits, to represent on the one hand the entire body of Christendom and on the other hand the entire field of missions, pagan and papal, Mohammedan and heathen! This will be an ecumenical council in fact. And think for what a purpose they meet who gather there and then! To map out the world-for Christ's war of the ages! To cover every district of earth's surface with the network of missionary effort; to plant the cross in every valley and on every hill ; to put the Bible in every hamlet and hut; to prevent all waste of men and material and means; to distribute work equally and equitably; to accelerate the progrelils of missions so that in the shortest time the witness may be borne to all people and to every soul! Is there any purpose on which the whole Christian church could so heartily and confidently invoke and implore God's blessing?

There is one outcome of this council for which we look with greater confidence and hopefulness than for all other results combined. How heavy has our heart often been over the wide spread apathy and lethargy of the church itself in respect to missions! Even where missionary effort is found, how often are its methods excessively conservative, stereotyped and often even secular. Dependence is frequently placed on mere organization. A transient enthusiasm is awakened that is like the morning cloud or early dew, that passes as quickly away. How little avidity in welcoming news from tbe field! How little prayerful solicitude for the progress of missions! How slow and spasmodic the inflow into the Lord's treasury !

What the church needs just now above all else is a baptism of prayer. 'fhe world has invaded the church with its secular spirit and its skeptical spirit. Confidence in the supernatural is practically undermined. " A life of faith" is often sneered at as fanaticism, and" dependence solely on prayer" is regarded as a mere pretense or an indirect mode of advertising and appealing. Men show the grade of their own piety and spirituality by their construction of the motives and methods of other disciples. A Ohristian who sneers at George Muller, Francke, Dorothea Trudell, and who speaks in depreciation if not deprecation of J. Hudson Taylor and the heroic African bishop, William Taylor; he who will embark in no enterprise where he has not a human security, has the flavor and savor of the natural man and does not perceive, or certainly receive the things of the'Spirit of God. -The Christian church needs to pray and pray in faith, believing and expecting great results. Mathematics and measuring lines cannot compass God's power. There is a supernatural sphere and an omnipotent energy at work in that sphere. The God of Pentecost is not dead. The Holy Ghost can" demon.,trate" what no argument can prove to a soul whose spiritual perceptions are dulled and deadened. There is a logic of moral conviction that God only can wield. He who takes up the isles as a very little thing knows how to raise a continent to a higher level; He who can say "Let light be" can flood a world with glory. Where is the faith in prayer that made the place where primitive disciples assembled to shake with the presence of God; that caused Peter's chains to be riven and his prison doors to open of their own accord; that made the palace of the Oresars a vestibule of heaven, and turned infidel Thessalonica into a pulpit of evangelism?

If that conference in London shall not issue in a new baptism of prayer, the highest result will not be attained. We believe that from the first that great gathering in which all disciples forget their differences and join hands and touch hearts in a common purpose to promote God's glory will prove a new Pentecost. We expect to see even the visible tokens of the divine presence. Let the whole Ohristian church unite in one mighty and moving entreaty, that in these latter days it may come to pass that God shall pour out his spirit upon an flesh and Joel's prophecy shall at last find its grandly complete fulfillment.

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM FOREIGN MAGAZINES

MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS FROM DANISH, SWEDISH, DUTCH, SWISS, FRENCH, AND OTHER FOREIGN MISSIONARY"

MAGAZINES. .

[Translated and arranged for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by REV. CHAB. C. STARBUCK, Andover, Mass. Scores of our exchanges in other tongues have been patiently gone over for these interesting facts and statements.-EDS.] THE Swedish Lunds Missions Tidning gives the whole number of missionaries (male and female) that have gone out from Protestantism as six thousand.

The Missions Tidning, in an obituary notice of the eminent Swedish missionary Dr. Andrew Blomstrand, says that one of the motives he assigned for going abroad was his wish" to see whether missionaries could not live in peace with one another!" Having once; during his 27 years' stay in Southern India, been exhorted to come home for rest, he answered: "As it so often happens that missionaries, without any sufficient reason, leave the missionary work, I hold it my duty to give others a good example, and it is therefore impossible for me to leave our mission with a good conscience so long as God upholds my health and powers. With broken health I shall be glad to die in the dear homeland, if such were God's will. If I should return home well and strong but without a good conscience, I should be unhappy and should not be able to occasion joy to the dear ones at home. But if I stay in India so long as God wills, my letters will occasion joy to my dear ones."

The Tidning, speaking of the Ziegenbalz, a memorial church in Tranquebar, remarks that" even heathen have gIVen a very decent amount toward it. They hold it a good work to contribute,to religious ends in any form. Some do this without any further thought. But others again are convinced that the Christians' God is mightier than theil'S. Thus lately a heathen told me that when his grandchild was ill he was thinking of calling me in to baptize it before it died. But as the child recovered he let the matter go by, in fear of his kindred, as usual."

The question of caste in India has many complications. Herr Horberg of Tranquebar, giving an account of a primary school of which the native pastor had taken charge at the request of the heathen, and in which all the teachers were Brahmans, remarks, "To send our Pariahs to it is quite out of the question. A single one would suffice to put teachers and all the pupils to flight."

The Neueste Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande, spea~ing of the lepers' asylum at Jerusalem says, "The only pastoral offices in this are Protestant. It is true we should not in principle object to admitting the pastoral visits of a Catholic or Greek clergyman if they were desired. But they are not desired, either by patients belonging to these communions or by the priests. ThQ Greek and the Roman church alike see in the lepers only men thrust out of society and appointed to death, who are no longer of any value as concerns the extension, power, and glory of the visible church on earth, since they noflonger have any influence in the family or the community. And far less does Islam advance any claim over the religious instruction of Moslem lepers."

The Danske Missions-Blad published at Copenhagen, remarking on the late spread of missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries of England and America, laments that there is so little in Denmark's one university. There is, however, it appears, a missionary conference in the University of Copenhagen, at present numbering- one hundred aud fQur lllembersl and C(msisting not only of theological students but of various others. It holds eight meetings a year, in whiCh the missionary cause is handled in what migh- perhaps appear to us a clumsy and roundabout way, but, on the other hand, with that scientific thoroughness and expendIture of thought and previous research which is more characteristic of European than of American schools. What appears to us very strange is that no theological student has yet offered himself to go abroad. Danish as well as most German missionaries are laymen, mostly of the working classes, who, after offering themselves, receive a special preparation in special seminaries at the expense of the missionary societies which send them out. But the interest, more and more felt in the more cultivated circles of society in England and in America, seems to be making a decided impression among Christians on the continent.

The Blad has an interesting autobiographical account of a Chinese con- vert, describing his first meeting with the missionary who brought him to Christ. "In the great famine I was helped by Mr. Hill, an English mission- ary. After having distributed gifts he offered a prize for an essay on Christ tian subjects, and to facilitate its composition offered the loan of Christian books to those who might wish to compete. I presented myself, and my essay won the prize. I was to receive the money in Ping-Yang-Fu. I had heard that the Christians could. bewitch people, and was therefore afraid to • approach them. Yet I went to Ping-Yang-Fu, taking my brother along. On our arrival my brother undertook to procure the money for me, but came back with the message that the foreigner wished himself to see and talk with the man who had composed the essay. I was now in a strait: on the one hand stood the fear of being bewitched, on the other hand the fear of losing' the money. At last I decided to go. As I neared the house I met three of my countrymen coming out of it, who I found had been helping him. I asked them if they were not afraid of being bewitched. 'No,' said they, 'nor will you be when you learn to know him.' Accordingly one of them introduced me to missionary Hill. A look, a word was enough! As the stars pale before the dawn, so vanished all the evil reports I had heard; every trace of fear disappeared, my heart became at rest. I saw his mild eye, and remem- bered the words of Mencius: 'Where a man's heart is evil his eye betrays it.' I felt that I stood before the face of a noble man."

The following words of M. Dieterlen, a French missionary in South Africa, found in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, are often as hard for mis- sionaries to take to heart as for natural parents. The secular incapacity of Rome to comprehend them is what has chiefly converted her presidency, in so many nations, from a blessing into a curse. It has been simply an obsti- nate refusal, continued through ages, of a missionary society to provide for the gradual withdrawal of its own oversight. "I have striven," says M. Dieterlen, "to gain the confidence of my people by exhibiting confidence toward them, to develop their individual conscience and judgment, and to teach them to depend not on a man, but on Christ himself. The thought with which I have endeavored to be constantly inspired has been: 'They must increase and I must decrease,' a word which ought, so soon as it can safely be applied, to become the motto of every missionary, and which, car- ried out in wisdom, will bring us, without any revolutionary shock, to the establishment in our missionary churches of a regular government and of a native pastorate,"

The African races are far enough in arrear of civilization, but they have the instincts of despotism in a high degree. The following description by one of the French Protestant missionaries on the Zambezi, :Mr. Coillard, presents this on both its ludicrous and its atrocious side: " Kabnkee, a lad of fifteen or sixteen, the king's son and the viceroy elect, seems as yet illinstrncted how to bear the weight of his novel dignity. He grimaces like a coqnettish girl, .winks, twists his month, trifles with a rhinoceros-horn, as if he fonnd his hands in his way; he drinks the native mead, said to be as strong as brandy, and surronnds himself with all the ceremonial of his father's court. He had not been half an hour at the station when he began to show all the qualities of a practiced beggar. He had all manner of wauts to satisfy. He coveted above all one of our wooden chairs, and, undannted by two refusals, returned a third time to the charge, so that I was fain to capitulate. And now this seat, glistening with ochre and grease, is borne everywhere before him as the symbol of his high position. The elder chiefs, onr old friends, are, in the presence of the beardless yonng prince, as mean and cringing as they had been hanghty. They appear like greatfnnctionarles disgraced and fallen. bnt still in a measnre indispensable. When they visited the capital the king did not kill a single beef or even goat for them; he gave them only fish to eat. No wonder, then, that they are moody and taciturn. Lewanika has made a distribntion of the wives of all the murdel'ed or fugitive chiefs, but all the children-those dear little children, of whom some are so intelligent and so amiable-have to the last one been mercilessly put to death. We have received harrowing details of this horrible tragedy."

The Journal remarks that at present a singular conflict is going on in Africa : " Civilized Enrope protests against the Arab slave trade; the Moslem merchants lift their voice in return against the alcoholic fioods-il2,420,0921itres in one year from the two ports of Bremen and Hambnrg-which to their eyes represent Christianity. Is not the work of missions interested in these facts'? Ought not our missionary enterprises, our missionary agents, onr missionary prayers, to form, as it were, a dyke against this poison in which the colonial civilization of the nineteenth century would fain steep Africa?

.. But there is in all these facts a Christian interest of a more general order. We cannot too often repeat that in the impulse which at this time Is directing the activity of Europe toward distant countries and especially toward Africa, we onght to behold a sign of the times. Almost always the signs of the times contain appeals to the chnrch of Christ. As the Reformation was, in the plans of God, a parallel current to the Renaissance, so also to-day Christian missions ought to be our response to the contemporaneous colonial movement. May the Lord, who has caused us to live at this honr, give ns the spirit which ought to animate ns I The new routes opened throngh the hnge African continent, the great commercial crises, the creation of new colonial empires, the birth of international states, the chivalrons enterprises for the rescne of a valiant soldier; the encroachments of Islam, which is everywhere forming its odions slave-cofles, and pnshing them like mere cattle toward the coasts; the corrnption which our merchant ships discharge upon these same coasts, and Which insinuates itself into the veins of these vigorous populations to enervate them; the perseverance of our miSSionaries, who alone in the night of paganism, like sentinels of a forlorn hope, watch the horizon in hope of discovering the arrival of new recruits, not isolated but in serried ranks; the Christian constancy, in the midst of torments, of negro colliessors, the blood of martyrs -do they not instrnct us that the hour of God has strnck for missionary efforts snch as shall surpass all that has been done hitherto? Do not all these events cry ont to us, 'Where is there to-day in the church the love of Christ which constrained a Paul f' "

M. Duvoisin, of the French Protestant mission in South Africa, writes: " A considerable part of our work, and we may well believe not the least solid, is that which is wrought, so to speak, In the deep places of th~ earth, and which consists in restoring the conscience and in laying ,n human sonls the very beginnings (les assises) of that moral fonndation on which some day may rise the fabric of a living and spiritual faith. Here is a work which escapes our hama. standards.of valnation, and which, nevertheless, is so precions that it would be worth the consecration ot one's life to it, were one never to have the joy of registering a single conversion."

Dr. Casalis, from among the Bassutos, writes to his father, describing a visit to a remarkable waterfall : "The river has cut itself a bed 300 feet lower than the rest of the platean, before arriving at a narrow gorge surrounded by frightful precipices, and there it makes a perpendicnlar leap of 620 feet. I do not feel myself capable of describing this wonder of nature. I have seen Niagara; I have visited the Staubb..ch, the Reichenbach, the Giessbach, etc., and nevertheless I have fonnd the Maletsnnyane more overpowering still. Tbe gorges are something extraordinary, rising perpendicularly almost 900 feet, like a titanic wall of a reddish granite veined with white qnartz. Here again rises a tower of more than 5,600 feet; you might thiIlk it the tower of an old cathedral. How is it, that during more than forty years the missionaries of Lessouto have never snspected the existence of such a marvel f"

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA

Occasional visits to such a resort will be a wonderful restorative to the spirits and health of the missionaries.

Says the Journal des Missions Evangeliques : " The history of Christian missions on the west side opens with a characteristic and most mOving incident. In the middle of the eighteenth centnry ten Moravian missionaries established themselves on the Gold Coast. In 1770 they had ali snccumbed to the murderous climate of this region. Count Zinzendorf declared, in a memorable and prophetic epitaph, that the ten seeds thns laid in the soil of the dusky continent should yet spring forth in a waving harvest. The Basel Missionary Society in 1828 succeeded to the Moravians. In 1840 the sole snrvivor of this second company of volnnteers retnrned to Basel. They had been faithful unto death. Canon Taylor has good rcason to say, however disparagingly he may mean it, that the chnrch has made great sacrifices for Africa. The pretended Moslem missionaries lay waste the land and massacre without pity entire popUlations. The servants of Jesus Christ, aner the example of their divine Master, lay down their lives if need be to save that which is lost.

" What is the present state of the Basel missions on the Gold Coast? They reckon in the ten stations nearly 8,000 adherents, of whom 2,995 are communicants. The work is directed by 82 European missionaries, 19 native pastors and 116 evangelists and schoolmasters. And this is only one of at least twelve missionary societies which are sending laborers into these homes of fe"er and death, among which we are glad to be permitted to mention our own modest work in Senegal."

Canon Taylor's Moslem missions do indeed have their dark side, as witness the following, from the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: .. In 1855 peace and prosperity reigned in the country between the Opara and the Niger; fertile fields sustained the nnmerous villages which filled the valleys, according to the testimony of the traveler Clapperton. When Richard Lander traversed these countries in 1830 he no longer fonnd there anything but slight traces ofburnt villages and here and there a banana plant struggling with the weeds; the howling of apes and the cries of paroquets alone disturbed the silence and solitnde. The fanatical Fulbes had passed over all things like a destroying wave. Some bands of fugitives, rem nants of more than 150 villages burned and destroyed, sought refnge in a cavern near an immense clilr of porphyry. There they fortified themselves and named this asylum Abeokuta-that is to say, • Under the Rock.' "

The history of the steadfast Christian church of Abeokuta and of Yoruba is well known.

CONDITION OF FEMALES IN INDIA.

[From a discourse delivered to a company of ladies in the castle of a German baron, by Rev. Mr.

RUDOLPH.] "A WOMAN when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour has come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world." But in India the poor mother has additional anguish, of which mothers in Christian lands know nothing. For months she has petitioned the gods to grant her a son; she has tried to propitiate them by gifts and promises, and now in the hour of pain and danger she looks eagerly at the women that surround the bed. At the decisive moment she watches to receive the glad tidings from their lips, "It is a son and not a daughter." But who can describe the disappointment of her attendants when they have to 8.nnounce to the poor mother that her hopes are not to be realized? How sinks her heart within her! how does she wish the child were never born! No expression of joy greets the little stranger; the little daughter is received as an intruder upon the family, that has no claims on a mother's affection. Caste distinction may peremptorily demand that an end be put to her existence forthwith.

If she is permitted to live, the father assumes the grave responsibility of seeing her married within seven or eight years. A Brahman would lose his caste if his daughter remains unmarried at the age of eleven years. But proper marriage alliances are not easily affected in India. A girl must marry in her own caste, but not in the same subdivision to which she belongs, nor in one that stands lower than her own. For those subdivisions, therefore, that stand highest in honor and reputation, it is often absolutely impossible to form proper marriage ties, and hence the only way of escape from such; difficulties is to put the little girls to death as soon as they are born. A skilllui pressure on the neck or a small opium pill would be resorted to wherever the vigilance of the English Government was but little feared. In most cases now, however, the parents try to obtain the desired end by other means. The child is untended and uncared for in every possible way. Unsuitable food is given; it is exposed to the inclemency of the weather in a state of nudity. Cleanliness, so important to a young child, is often not used.

If, however, the girl survives the neglect and the hard treatment she has received from the hands of those from whom she might have claimed love and affection, she is allowed to grow up without ever knowing what it is to have loving parents. They do not rejoice at her unfolding beauty or the ripening of her understanding. She receives no education to make her a fit helpmeet .for the lad that may enjoy the privileges of a good school. A mother in India has no wish to see her daughter beeome wiser than she herself is. The poor little thing has reached the age of seven, and the family' barber is commissioned to look out for a family with whom an alliance may be properly conduded. This important functionary must give himself no rest till he has found one that can fulfill all the conditions as to caste, wealth, standing in society, etc. He now puts himself en rapport with the barber of that family, who informs his employers of all he has ascertained about the little girl and her family.

An engagement being agreed upon, and the gods having been asked through the Brahmans, whose good will is obtained by gifts, a sum of monpy, a few dishes of sweetmeats, or afew bags of grain are sent into the house of the girl. The betrothal is followed in a year or two by the marriage of the little couple. Vast preparations are made to celebrate it with due pomp. Sums of money at exorbitant interest are often borrowed by the father, which it is impossible for him ever to repay. Astrologers are consulted as to a lucky day when the ceremony may be performed; near and distant relations and friends are invited to the marriage feast.

Musicians and dancing girls are engaged for the amusement of the men outside, while the women sit pent up in small apartments trying to eatch a gbnce, through the lattice-work of a small window or from behind a curtain, of the festivites carried on outside. The bridegroom is the centre of all; the bride is of no aecount.

Vhile the marriag'e procession on horsebaek and all kinds of vehicles, and accompanied by music, is passing through the streets of the town, copper and silver coins are scattered among the sight-seeing crowd at random. Strong young men thus reap a rich harvest, while they thrust the poor weak beggars, for whom the offering was intended, unmercifully aside. These often go away empty-handed.

The Brahmans have been feasted; they now recite with great rapidity the marriage rites in the Sanskrit language, which fortunately bnt few understand, for many expressions are far fl'om delieate. They walk three times round a fire, tie the garments of the two ehildren into a knot. The bride has to take seven steps, a ring is drawn through her nose, and now she is the wife of a lad perhaps a year or two older than herself, She continues to live in the house of her father till she is of age, when she is sent away under the disagreeable howling of the women of the house to the dwelling place of hel' husband. Here she enters another labyrinth of dark passages, small damp apartments and dirty inclosures, which look very much like the abode she has been accustomed to. She is now closely watched by fault-finding mothers-in-law and severe aunts, and she is envied bitterly by widowed young maids who were less fortunate than herself, having lost their boy husbands before they knew them, and who are now condemned to perpetual widowhood. The position of the young wife is not to be envied though. The house being uncomfortably arranged and thickly peopled by the members of the family, she has no' opportunity to be alone with her husband. In fact she sees him only in the evening by the flicker of a small lamp or on the flat roof of the house, by moonlight. In the presence of a third, not even her own children, she never sees him unveiled. All that she knows to teach her children is to fear their father.

Within a few short years she may have to share her rights as wife with another hated rival, who may soon succeed in pushing her and her children out of her position altogether. At best life with her is a continual struggle. The children grow up to hate each other; strife and quarreling among them is the rule of the day. If she happens to be childless she :;;ubmits to her fate with impatience, and possibly she may yield her affections to the children of her adversary; for whom else has she that she can love?

Who would dare to describe the abuse and neglect, the angry words and blows to which the poor women have to submit in a land where it is not reckoned a shame if her husband lifts his haud against his wife? But if she survives the hard treatment she has received in her younger years, the time comes when she will revenge herself on her lord. In old age, when passion has done it utmost to efface from her heart and countenance everything that is lovely, she generally manages to regain her lost position. It is now her turn to change the house into a hell of strife to her husband as well as to all the younger members of the family. Her old, weak, emaciated husband has now to submit, and if he does not she may sue him in court for the means of support or the restoration of jewels. Public opinion is now against him, for in India old women are well esteemed, while younger ones are treated as dirt, and girls are ciphers that have no claims of any kind. Anxiously waits the decrepit old man for the day when he may purchase a rupee's worth of fuel to burn the remains of her that hath embittered his old age so much. And after her decease he is not slow by any means to show the contempt he regarded her with, and the satisfaction he feels in being released from such a companion. Ask him why he neglects to shave his beard, and he may answer, Will I shave when I have lost an old shoe?

It is not so when she survives her lord. Her voice will be the loudest among all the mourners in the house and she will most scrupulously perform every prescribed rite that she may believe to be capable of procuring his happiness in a future world. You meet an old woman alone on the highway, unaccompanied by any attendant or friend; as she passes you, you ask her where she is going, and you are told in reply that she is on a pilgrimage to the Ganges, and that she carries the last remains of her deceased husband into the holy stream, to secure his final happiness. But where is the box that contains these remains? Ask her, and she may open the corner of hel" coarse veil and show you a piece of charred bone that she has picked up from the ashes, at the cremation of the corpse, and that she regards as a sufficient representative of her departed lord.

Bad as the condition of a Hindu wife may be, that of a widow is still worse. She may never have known her husband, he may have died when still a boy; she is condemned to perpetual widowhood, and this means a life worse than death.

At the decease of her husband she is deprived of her hair, her jewels, her good clothes. The coarest food and the hardest treatment is good enough

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN

for her. She is excluded from all festivities in the family, she is treated henceforth as a slave. She ought to have been burnt with the body of her husband, but the English Government has forbidden it, and the widow there- a: fore remains source of anxiety in the house of her father-in-law. She is sur- rounded by the grossest immorality, and who would dare to lift the veil as to the temptations that her chastity is exposed to, and the consequent danger to her life? Poison is a convenient means to hide a multitude of sins, and the report that she died of cholera may save the honor of the family. If childmurder was an easy means to relieve the father of the difficulty of providing a suitable husband for his new-born babe, the cremation of the relict with the body of her husband used to be another means to strike at the root of all the difficulties that a widow might create to a family, and intoxicating drugs would be a powerful help to secure her consent. The watchfulness of government hinders the perpetration of this crime, and thus a life of unspeakable humiliation and misery is prolonged to the widow, but in many cases only in order to be cut short still by the cup of poison. And here government can bring but little relief by laws and regulations, because life in a Hindu family is too much hidden from the eye of the public observer.

Only the gospel can bring here effectual relief-the gospel with its enlightening, softening, consoling influences. And as the missionary cannot carry the Bible into the family, but female missionary agents can do it, we must beg that these be sent in large numbers, so that the blessings of the Christian religion may be brought to the families of the people of India.

THE BABOO CHUNDER SEN.

INDIA originated the two religions most widely spread of any, Brahmanism and Buddhism. Lately a third religion seemed strugglinginto life-an Eclectic Theism. The Eramo Somaj of India aims to combine whatever is best in all religions, Christianity rating highest, in one new faith for all mankind. Under the influence of Dr. Duff, the great missionary at· the mouth of the Ganges, arose Rommahun Roy, who died in 1833. To him succeeded Tavoal the Bengalee, who carried out the same views, accepting the Vedas, and forming a theistic society, a "Natural Religion." Of these two men Chunder Sen was the lineal descendant and heir. He was a man of magnificent physique, thoroughly honest and sincere, not profound, and scorned all books unless they be the bibles of the religions. It has been said that there are in India ten thousand Emersons; he was the greatest-ambitious, politic, exceedingly devout and emotional, not at all of an analytic or philosophical mind, not an Occidental but an Oriental in every sense of the word, a mystic, throwing himself wholly upon the intuitional in himself. More than any Quaker he believed in conscience, in an Inner Voice. No man held more heartily than he to the doctrine of an overruling Providence, to prayer, to an inspiration which answers to illumination. He considered himself gifted with an indwelling spirit, and yet that the spirit of the prophet ·is subject to the prophet. Our Scriptures he accepted as above all other bibles, the book most from God, and yielded to it avowedly when in conflict with his own "inspiration." He believed that in and by him the Holy Ghost revealed a new dispensation which shall result in the unification of all religions. He detested Unitarianism, and denounced its one representative in India; and he opposed materialism, agnosticism, atheism. He had his own idea of a trinity, regarding Christ as having existed from eternity, but" as an attribute of God." He was impetuous, possessed of the noblest oratory, completely the master of himself in every emergency. His English was. simply perfect. Every Sunday he preached in the City Tabernacle, but his chief place of worship was in his own house. Here his disciples came together

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW

every day of the week. Seated upon a raised platform, he entered upon the service, after music, in a very long prayer, the most intense petitions of which he and his disciples regarded as inspired. Often his disciples kissed his feet, but that is a not unusual sign in India of reverence only, not of worship. After music another long prayer was offered, sometimes by a disciple. When two or more such prayers were in agreement, that agreement was considered to be by inspiration and recorded as such, the truth thus revealed being accepted as infallible. These services often lasted five or six hours. At the close a poet, to the accompaniment of an instrument, indulged in an improvisation which was taken down from his lips by a stenographer. Over 1000 such Hindu hymns have been preserved, accepted as inspired scripture. When advised to read this book or that, the suggestion is rejected with scorn. "No, never," they reply; "we prefer to gaze in, and by prayer into the face of God." A vessel of oil is placed during their services upon a central table and set on fire; sticks of fragrant wood are cast into it, with the exclamation over each, "Thus perish our lust, our pride, our self-will!" During prayer a pause of some minutes occurs, in which each supplicant is supposed to be making an absolute surrender of himself to God. At the end of the service is the cry of all present, "Victory to God!" and the benediction follows, "Peace, peace!" The Baboo used dances, theatricals, processions, singing in public, and every other means of disseminating his religion. He abhorred caste, idolatry, child marriages, transmigration, and all forms of infidelity, while a hearty friend of temperance and every philanthropy. Yet, alas, when challenged to do so, the new religion could not produce a dozen individuals reformed by its agency from drunkenness; in a word, its practical results are very few and faint, and tha,t after thirty years of effort and the organization of 200 societies over India. The whole thing is but a beautiful bubble, knowing nothing of an atoning Saviour or a regenerating Spirit.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Christianity in the United States. From the First Settlement down to the Present Time. By Daniel Dorchester, D.D. 8vo, pp.795. Price, $4.50. New York: Phillips & Hunt.

This is a noble volume in size and mechanical appearance as well as in its contents. The author, so well known for his work on "The Problem of Religious Progress," has given much time and patient labor to the production of the present volume, which is of the highest interest and value, and will long remain a standard work on the subject.

Dr. Dorchester has taken up the work of that eminent historian of Religion i'fl, America, REV. ROBERT BAIRD, D.D., and is carrying it forward with distinguished zeal and ability, and is doing invaluable service for Christianity. No attempt has here been made to write the history of our various religious denominations, but a bird's-eye view of the field is presented under the threefold classification of the three great competing forces in the religious life of the aation-"Protestantism, Romanism, and a variety of Divergent Elements." As to the Protestant churches, the beginning of each, the organic changes, schisms and reunions and the evangelizing agencies employed by them are sketched. The Roman Catholic Church has also blilen fully, fairly and generously dealt with. The Divergent Elements, existing only as drifts of sentiment and mainly unorganized, have been skillfully handled. The statistical exhibits of all the religious bodies are the best their own'official Minutes or Year-books make possible. The numerous and carefully prepared statistical tables are invaluable. We have already availed ourselves, in anticipation of the book, of some of these statistics in this REVIEW, and shall frequently have occasion to refer to them in the future. We congratllate the author and the publishers on the completion and pUblication of so grand a work bearing directly on the status of the American Church and the cause of Christianity.-J. M. S.

Protestant Foreign MiSBions. By Theodore Christlieb, D.D. Only Authorized American Edition. Congregational Publishing Society, Boston.

While this little work has been some time before the public we gladly call the attention of our readers to it. It has run through several editions in Germany, and been translated into French, Dutch and Swedish. It is a laborious and careful work, giving a "universal survey of Protestant Foreign Missions" down to the date of its publication in 1880.-J. M. S.

Ohrist mid the Gospels. By James P. Cadman, A.M. Chicago: American Publication So- ciety of Hebrew. Chas. Scribner's Sons, N. Y. Price, $1.50.

This is a life of our Lord in the words of the evangelists, and after the Re- vision of 1881. It has already passed its sixth edition, and deserves it. It contains a synopsis of the Gospels, explanations of the text, a Life of our Lord in Bible words, together with a brief history of various translations, indices of persons, places and subjects, maps, diagrams, etc.

The four Gospels are here made to throw their combined light on the career of the Lord Jesus. The true chronological order is, as far as can be ascertained, followed after the method of Rev. S. J. Andrews.

So far as we have examined this admirable book it is a very great help to any devout student of the New Testament. A simple but complete method is pursued by which at a glance,the analysis is presented of the entire con- tents of the Gospels, together with the improved readings of the text, and Scripture parallel references in full. A full and complete index is found at the close. Bible class teachers will find in it a helpful companion to the study of the Gospels. We began the examination of the volume WIth little interest, but laid it down with a conviction that it is a valuable contribution to Bible literature.-A. T. P.

The Story of Smyrna Medical Mission, in Connection with the Church of Scotland.• R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. Price, sixpence.

While this mission is a branch of the operations of the Jewish Mission Com- . mittee of the Church of Scotland, it receives no share of the ordinary church collections forthe Jewish missions, but is sustained by special aid from friends and churches, The account given in this little work by Mr. Scott, one of the missionaries of the society, is highly interesting.-J. M. S.

The Crisis Of MiSSions. By A. T. Pierson, D.D. Price,35 cents.

The Carter's have brought out a paper-cover edition of this wonderful work, of which many editions have been sold in a single year. It is a marvel in cheapness, considering the size and excellent quality of the letter-press.

The same publishers have brought out a new edition, the fourteenth (price, $1. 25, 12mo, pp. 406), of Moffat's" Southern Africa," with a brief sketch of his life, condensed from the "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat," published by the Armstrongs and which we reviewed at considerable length in these pages in our January issue. We need not repeat what we there said. Moffat was an extraordinary character; his long missionary career in laying the founda- . tion of the South African Church was extraordinary; and this book, written by him on a visit to England (1839-43), considering the period at which it was written was, in some respects, the most extraordinary work on Africa ever written. We read it at its first appearance with a degree of interest and excite- ment we have seldom felt. His vivid pictures of African scenery and life, his perilous adventures, and his experiences as a missionary explorer and pioneer over all that region which his son-in-law Livingstone, Stanley, and others have since laid bare to the civilized world, have scarcely ever been exceeded. The impression of the book on our mind, after a lapse of over forty years, is almost as vivid as the day we read it.-J. M. S.

The Teaching 0/ the Apostles. By Prof. J. Rendel Harris. Baltimore: Publication Agency of the Johns Hopkins University.

This is a newly edited and superb edition of this remarkable work, with lac-simile text and a commentary for the use of this university. Through the negotiations initiated by Dr. Hale with the Patriarch of Jerusalem and the co-operation of Mr. Henry Gillman, the United States Consul of that city, a complete series of photographs of the" Teaching" have been obtained and are here given, thus securing in the most complete form possible the publication of the recovered memorlal from the early days of Christianity. It is a work of great intrinsic worth to the whole church of God.-J. M. S.

A Budget 0/ Letters/rorn Japan. By Arthur Collins Maclay, A.M., LL.B. I'p.391. New York: Armstrong & Son.

From a missionary point of view this is a book of decidl'd interest. It is written by an intelligent man after close observation and the best of opportunities for judging the Japanese. A long chapter is devoted to the missionary work. He says they are "champion listeners. They wear an ordinary man out. They are insatiate. They come three or four times a day, urging a continuance of the speech. I knew one missionary who began at four o'clock in the afternoon, and when he was exhausted his native helpers carried on the exhortation until nine o'clock at night. Of course sermonizing is not resorted to. Simply the barest recital of the Ii fe, the work, the agony of our Redeemer seems to chain their attention. The people then disperse. Very few of them, perhaps, will be baptized. But curiosity has been awakened to know about this extraordinary religion; books are bought; and when the missionary makes his next visit he will find a number of earnest inquirers after the truth."

Other chapters give discussions of the claims of Christianity as compared with Buddhism, and the need the heathen have of the gospel of salvation, and of the results effected by Christianity as compared with the results of Buddhism. This discussion is conducted with great ability and fairness. The author gives a clear and concise account of the early efforts of Protestant Christianity and the results down to 1877, the time when he left Japan.

Mr. Collins tells the following story as characteristic: "The Mitsui Bank in Tokio is a national bank, backed up with the money of the government. Young Japan had been especially educated abroad to carryon the banking sy!'tem on approved foreign principles. They were intelligent, capable and shrewd. They made excellent cashiers, tellers, bookkeepers, and clerks, so far as the merely executive qualities were concerned. They possessed every intellectual requirement necessary for carrying on a bank, but they were too intelligent. They were so thoroughly acquainted with financiering that they understood many little methods ofdeflecting cash from the treasury into their own pockets. And there was no power except fear that could prevent their doing so ; and fear had but little effect, as there was hardly any fear that the capitalists, composed of effete daimios and of government officers unfamiliar with banking, could detect how the cash disappeared. In this predicament, one of the bank officers, with great candor and solicitude, came and explained the situation to one of the missionaries. He frankly admitted that he did not believe in any religion whatsoever. He claimed that the Japanese intellect was of too philosophical a nature to accept the Jewish myth called Christianity. 'But,' said he, 'your religion does something that our religions cannot do. It makes men honest. Now, we wish our employees at the bank to be carefully instructed in these principles, so that they may learn to discharge . their duties with scrupulous integrity.'''

Mr. Collins says that the missionaries meet their greatest discouragemenij from the foreign community. "The cause of this hostility is easy to see. The presence of missionaries is a continued rebuke to the greater part of the foreign community, who are leading lives they would not think of leading at home. The natives are soon taught that these foreigners are living beneath their duties and privileges. They soon learn to point this fact with cutting and contemptuous observations, which gall the recipients thereof exceedingly. And they soon begin to draw a line between the two portions of the community: one portion is bent on gain, it is selfish and grasping, it abuses its servants, deals harshly with the natives, and is licentious; the other portion acts justly toward all, so that servants are anxious to secure them as masters, and the merchants are always on the qui vive to open accounts with them. They learn the language accurately and elegantly, and instruct the people carefully and thoroughly, and the people soon begin to love and respect them. "-J. ]H. S.

Mary and I. Forty Years with the Sioux. By Stephen R. Riggs, DD., LL.D. Pp.437. Price, Sl.50. Boston Congregational Publishing Society.

The reader who takes up this book is quite sure to read it through. He will recognize in the Mary of this story a worthy pupil of Mary Lyon and Miss Grant. Cultured and attractive, she cheerfully left her Massachusetts home and plunged into the wilderness of Lac Qui Parle. She found a " home" for five years in the upper story of Dr.Williamson's log house. From the letters written at the ijme to friends in the East, we get vivid pictures of the privations, discouragements. dangers, and triumphs of those who devoted their lives to giving the gospel to the Indian. How bravely she bore up in that terrible midnight flight from Hazelwood, and the long perilous journey to St. Paul through the pelting rains and wet swamp-grass, and with murderous savages upon the trail!

"The other partner in this firm," says Prof. S. C. Bartlett in his brief Preface, "needs no words of mine. He speaks here for himself, and his labor speaks for him. His Dakota Dictionary and Bible are lasting monuments of his persevering toil, while eleven churches with a dozen native preachers and 800 members, and a flourishing Dakota Home Missionary Society bear witness to the Christian work of himself and his few colaborers. , Forty Years among the Sioux,' he writes. ' Forty Years in the Turkish Empire' was the story of Dr. Goodell. ' Fifty Years in Ceylon' was the life work of Levi Spalding. What recol'ds are these of singleness of aim, of energy, of Christian work, and of harvests gathered and gathering for the Master! "-J. M. S.

The EvangelizatilYn oj the World. A Missionary Band. A Record of Consecration and Appeal.

This is a volume prepared especiallyfor the student volunteers. It contains 242 pages. Published by L. Morgan & Scott, London, 12 Paternoster Buildings. The price is not given, but if we remember it is 18. 6d. sterling. It was published under the name of "The Missionary Band," and has run through fifteen thousand. It is now enlarged and published under this new title. It contains skillfully arranged extracts from Spurgeon,Arthur,Griffith,Vaughan, Moule, Somerville, Radcliffe, Loudels, Alden, Guinness, Pierson, Cust Haig, Hudson Taylor, etc. It is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and womeq. Its paragraphs are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, on fire with God's Spirit. The themes so briefly treated are: The Needs in India, China, Africa, e!c.; Benefits to the Church from Missions; Injury to the Church from Neglect, etc. ; The Missionary Spirit; The Men and Women Wanted; The Work of Missions; Truths Essential to Success; Prayer; Personal Consecration; Spiritual Anointing; Woman's Work; Y. M. C. A.; Universities and the Missionary Volunteers; Helpful Books; Missionary Societies, etc. There are 20 full-page illustrations, alone worth the price of the book, besides three maps, four musical pieces, and six portraits.-A. T. P.

Hodder', Li/e Q/ the Earl 0/ 8ha/tesoor1l. 3 volumes. London and New York: Cassell & Co.

We do not hesitate to say that from this book, which we read with enthusiastic delight, we got more inspiration and help in the direction of missionary labor at home and abroad than from any other biography we ever read. Shaftesbury was a rare and unique example of a man who deliberately turned his back on temptations to wealth, position, rank and power, pleasure and self-indulgence, to undertake the uplifting of his fellow men. Without regard to their position, degradation, or depravity, with utter contempt of casteocracy, he devoted his time, his money, his whole soul, to the work of reforming abuses, abolishing outrages, and improving conditions. For sixty years of his public life he never swerved from his purpose. He accepted as his divine calling this sublime vocation, to lift up the fallen, and to take out of the way of the poorest and most easily tempted the enticements to evil. Where he found a man ignorant of Christ he sought to inform him; where he found the most abandoned criminal he sought to touch the tender spot where capacity of response still remained. He fought for half a century to see the abuses of the insane asylums, factories, mines, and workshops abated or removed, and meanwhile stood at the head in all true labors to bring the. gospel to bear on the darkest and most abandoned quarters of the great cities, especially London. Every intelligent and earnest man or woman ought to read this book. Those who cannot afford to buy it ought to borrow it. The copy we own is a part of our "circulating library," and we rejoice to see it worn out in service, as its heroic subject was. As a model biography, as a biography of a model philanthropist, as a book which combines the value of a history with the beauty of a poem and the fascination of a novel, we cannot speak in terms high enough to express our appreciation of Mr. Hodder's magnificent work.-A. T. P.

Modern Olties and Their Religious Problems. By Samuel Lane Loomis. New York: Baker, Taylor & Co.

This is a book that deserves to be widely read. It touches wisely and discriminatingly some of the most practical problems of the day. The author has manifestly spent years in the personal and painstaking investigation of the questions he discusses, and his suggestions throw a flood of light on the method of dealing with the cities. The Introduction, by Dr. Josiah Strong, is itself worth the price of the book. But this iii! not meant to deprljOiate what follows. The growth, social composition, and menace of the cities is plainly set before the reader; and then the best and most successful methods of Christian and philanthropic work are presented, with extended references to the actual examples of such work in London and Paris. The last chapter abounds in useful hints, as to the increase and employment of working force, the nature and frequency of such service, the value of the parish system, etc. The two chapters on Christian work as performed in London, with the ex- tended and detailed description of the methods employed, furnish in themselves a volume rich in valuable contribution to the practical solution of the great perplexities now before the church. This book should be set side by side with" Our Cquntry," and read by all earnest and thoughtful men and women. -A.T.P.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

II. -CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

The Missionary Meeting. Ages. The carrying of the gospel to the modern nations. St. Augustine, Cyril and Methodlus ; [Letter from Mr. H. N. Brainerd, a St. Patrick in Ireland, etc. (c) Study of Boman graduate of Harvard, who expects to Catholic and Jesuitical missions. Francis be a foreign missionary.] Xavier, Loyola, etc. Dlustrative of the wrong method of working. (d) Modern missions. How shall we make our missionary meetings Awakening of Protestants. History of societies, both profitable and interesting? This is a ques- especially of the early movements in our own tion often asked, and for nOne is a practical country. (Si Study of particular missions, as answer more important than for the members of China Inland Missions, missions of Polynesia, the missionary bands now to be found in nearly the Harmannsburg MiSSion and the rest. (4) all our colleges. Perhaps a few suggestions may Study of missionary heroes, as Carey, Brainerd, be helpful. John Eliot, Judson, Bishop Patteson, Living- stone, Moffat, Henry Martyn and hosts of others. 1. Give the missionary meeting a status. De- (5) Study of the actual life and work of the various termine upon the number which may be reason- missionary stations. This may be got from reably expected to be held, and make no devia- turning missionaries, always glad to speak of tion, providential events alone excepted. If pos- their work; from the various publications of sible bave a regular date assigned. This will the different SOCieties; from current literature. sllow of thorough preparation. especially periodicals, happily not now indlfi'er- ent to these subjects. (6) Study of blessings 2. Give the missionary meeting an efficieut or- other than religiOUS, arisiug from efforts of misganization. Ifyour association has a missionary sionaries, as translations of the SCriptures and committee, see that the most active and de- other books, the foundations of new literatures, voted of the band are among its members. If schools. The cessation of idolatry, cannibalism, possible choose those who are in some way con- infanticide,. and modificatiou for the better of nected with actual missionary work. A record many superstitions. (7) Contributions of misof the meetings and proceedings should be kept. sions to science, such as is found in the Ely It wlll be valuable for future reference. volume. The missiouary exploration of Africa.

S. As to the meeting itself. The course of the Subjects like these ought to be interesting to meeting may be turned in several directions: every one. The Christian college man Is just the person who should be familiar with this A. The religious or ethical. In this attention kuowledge. If on no other ground, Christianity should be turned to the spiritual features of the is worthy of attention for its respectable infiumissionary question. This may not differ much ence in history, to be seen nowhere more clearly in kind from the ordinary prayer-meeting. Snb than in this. jects like these might be taken: C. Auxiliary helps. These are important. (1) The Ground of MIssionary Work. John These are: iii. 16 ; Luke ii. 10 ; Mark xvi. 15; Matt. xxvlti. 18-20. (2) The Need of Missionary Work. (1) Books. Every association or band should Psalms xiv. 2,3; Eph. ii. 12; Rom. x. 13-15; .have its missionary alcove, or shelf for books on Acts xvi. 9. (8) The Purpose of Missionary missions. (2) Maps. These are almost indis- Work. Luke xix: 10; Acts xxvi. 18. (4) The pensable to a successful meeting. They may be Siu of Standiug Aloof. 2 Kings vii. 9 ; Judges v. had at reasonable rates. (3) Charts and publica- 23; Matt. xxv. 25, 26. (5) The :Motive. Luke tions of the dlfferent societies, as "Gospel in all xvi. 5; 2 Cor. v. 14; 2 Cor. viti. 9. (6) Ways of Lands," M'wBionary Herald, THE MISSIONARY Helping. Isa. vi. 8; 2 Cor. i. 11; Matt. ix. 38 ; REVIEW, American Baptist M'f88ionary Maga- zine, and many others. They may be got always, Acts ix. 61; Col. iii. 23 ; 2 Cor. ix. 7. (7) The Re- either free Or at a merely nominal cost. (4) Curiosities from missionary fields. These may ward. Prov. xi. 25 ; Job xxix. 13; Matt. xxv. 28. not be in the reach of all, bat they render a (8) The End of Missionary Work. Matt. xxiv. meetiug very interesting. Copies of Scriptures, 14; Isa. ii. 18: Hab. ii. 14; Rev. xi. 15. objects relating to customs, productions, an- tiquities, are all profitable. (5) FInally seek and This list is not exhaustive. Many others will obtain the co-operation of your president and suggest themselves. professors. They can often aid very much in rendering an evening spent on any of these topics B. The practical and historical. This side of one worth the attention of all the students. missions is as vast and as varied as the world itself, for "the field is the world." We might In closing let me say that these topiCS are suggest here : simply intended to be suggestive. That which must be at the base of all missionary work-a (1) Study of dlfi'erent fields, as China, Japan, consecrated, active, senSible heart and mind, India, Turkey, etc. Information of the people, full of the Holy Spirit-Is most necessary here. customs, tongues, climate, productions, advantages, state of society and religion in these countries. The caution here Is not to undertake more than can be thoroughly handled. (2) Stndy of history of missions. (a) Ancient missions, which ended in the Christianization of the Roman Empire. (lI) Missions of the Middle To sueh a one these suggestions will, I trust, be pit aud looks down tnto thousands or sonls but a beginning-the first-fruits of a plentiful whose darkest night has never shimmered with harvest. Above all, let every member of the eveu a starlight ray of God's blessed and savtng band take especial interest in the meeting. Let gospel. We find ourselves here in a town ot him make it a constant theme for prayer. Let about 30,000 tnhabitants, to whom only two men all who are to contribute in any way to the are preaching Christ in the vernacnlar. The meeting hold a previous period of prayer and direct need at home is scarcely so straitened consecration together. Such efforts the Holy as that, and yet this place is supposed to be well Spirit loves to bless. supplied with missionaries and preachers."

From a Student Volunteer. NOTE FROM ANOTHER VOLUNTEER. The" Student Volunteer Movement for For- HAVB read with keen pleasure the circular, eign Missions" is still increasing. Names of .. Student Volunteers for Foreigu Missions." I volunteers are coming tn every week. Stnce favor strougly having one college each mouth the New Year Grove City College, Pa., has enwrite a somewhat similar letter, sketching the listed her sympathies and a number of volonuhistory of Its own foreign missionary movement, teers tn this movement, and also organized togiving any ideas as to their methods of organiz- support a foreign missionary, and they say they ing, increaSing numbers; stirring np snrround- can do it. ing churches, etc., as may seem helpful, and then The report that comes from this college cheers filling the remainder of the letter with snch stir- the band in Union Seminary. This seminary is ring facts as are fonnd in that circnlar, and get- betng stirred on this subject. Prayer-meetings ting as many copies printed as would place one are held each night on the different fioors for in the hands of each of the 2,800 volunteers, and the purpose of awakening a missionary spirit. send them to all the colleges. Gro,"e City College had its attention directed to this movement by a single student to whom a Suppose Yale send one iu January, Prince- letter was written on the subject. ton in February, Harvard in March, Toronto in April (and the others when they will), why Letter from Rev. W. Alfred Redwood. each letter would be a source of iuspiration to the other schools and wonld draw them together MALVALLI, MYSORE TERRITORY, INDIA, with sympathy in the same cause. December 29, 1887.

At the end of the year-the college year-if the IT is a great pleasure to me to find THE MISletters were preserved, each volunteer would be SIONARY REVIEW evangelical iu these days of so loaded with facts that his summer's work "new-fangled notions." If it had a grain of could not fail to be of great power. Try it. How sympathy with such theories as " Future Proba- I long to see the .. volunteers" pull together; tion" I certatnly should not, for one, welcome what a power they must be if only focused! The it under my roof. 2,800 should shake about (yes, altogether) $2,300,- 000 more out of our churches annually than is THE REVIEW tn the past had great sympathy now beiug given for missions, if they" get hold of "with independent missions-I mean work not the church and the Spirit gets hold of them. dependent on a society. It may be glad to know .. Come, it may be that the Lord will work for us; that I am a child of that school and am opening for there is no restraiut to the Lord to work by up this fresh ground to the light of the gospel in many or by few." _ dependence on God alone for all I need both for myself, family and work. And I am bound to .. I am but one, but I am one. I cannot do say, to the honor of his name, that he has never much, but I can do somethiug, and all I can do I allowed me to want. I have been engaged tn ought to do, and by God's grace will do." mission work for abont five years in India, but only a year'-and some months tn this neighbor- What One Did. hood. I have taken up two .. talooks " (dis- trictS) to work which contain about 200,000 Less than eleven months ago Mr. H. F. La- heathen and Mohammedan sonls, the former beflamme joined the" Student Volunteers for For- tng more than 95 per cent. of the whole. Most eign Missions." Six and one-half months after of these people have never heard the name of his decision he sailed for India under the .. Ca- Christ, and their moral condition is too terrible nadinn Board of Missions." Before sailing he to describe. Though not professioua1ly a docand Mr. Davis had appealed to the churches of tor, I give away medictnes to all who apply, and this denomination tn behalf of their foreign have a school, which is well attended, where the work; as a result about $3,000 were added to word of God is taught daily. When we came that denomtnation's foreign missionary tncome here the people were afraid of us, but now they -an income which was scarcely $14,000 the pre- come around us and show much love for us. cedtng year. Mr. Lafiamme writes as follows: .. Cocanada, India, Dec. 9, lSS7.-God can level We suffer of course some privation, from'the mountatns. I reached here just three weeks place being far away from any town where proago aud have had scarcely time to look around, visions can be got, but nothing serious. We still I am ready for this remark. The need here find much more pleasure than pain tn worktng loo!ted large to me when 11,000 miles away, but tn such a place, though there Is not at present a awful wheu one stauds ou the very verge of the suitable house In the neighborhood for Eurnpeans, and our strength Is very small. If we whole gospel, full salvation, Africa for Christ." can buy our present dwelling, the only one of I expect my brother, J. H. Harned, to send me brick in Malvalli, which we rent from govern- a valuable box of medicine which I need immement, we might in time be able to enlarge it, as diately iu my practice, which is already large. the Lord enabled us. The government will There is no doctor in this part of the country, sell it for 700 rupees, i.e., about £50 or $250. My support will come in great measure from this source. Bishop Taylor's Self-supporting Mission. Ha.ve Not I Oommanded Thee? [LetterfromMissionary Harned and wife to the Treasurer of the Society.] [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder, written on her way to India.] CAPE PALMAS, LmERIA, Oct. 8, 1887. DEAR BROTHER GRANT: We arrived in port BEFORE conversion, in connection with the here last Saturday. We had considerable diJIi- command "Be ye reconciled unto God," these culty in getting our goods ashore, as there are words arouse deep concern. but few boats, and these boatmen are never in a hurry; but the captain kindly lent two of his What of their message after conversion f boats, which facilitated matters somewhat, but Have not I commanded tkee, redeemed one, most of us staid on board and came ashore with bought with precious blood f Can the pronoun the remainder of our goods Sunday morning. be any less personal as I read " Go ye into all After breakfast we all went to he little old stone the world and preach the gospel to every creachurch, where the Lord graciously poured out ture. Have I not commanded thee f" his Splrit. Mr. Harned was blessed in preaching "God so loved the world that he gave his Ab, we say this .. thee" means the church. only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth It should be Interpreted as an indefinite or a disin him should not perish, but have everlasting tributive and only in exceptional cases as a perlife." In the evening Brother Cadle preached, sonal pronoun. We are like the father who after which an altar service was held aud many after an earnest appeal for missionary workers seekers went forward. We have three services asked for volunteers from his congregation. every day: one at seven in the morning, One at Among the first to rise was his own daughter. 10:00, and the regular revival work in the even- Agitated, he hasteus to whisper to her, "My dear, ing. Many are being gloriously saved, for which I did not mean you." Not alone are fathers and we praise the Lord. mothers saying this, but some are saYing, My son, my daughter, Ohrist doesn't mean you. Friday, Nov. 11, 1887. Even ministers are urging caution. Do they Mrs. Harned commenced this letter, and finally fear a literal apostolic obedience f Alas, the I found time to write a few lines. Of course you church is far from this, for" they were allscstrealize that I am full of business these days. tered abroad, and they that were scattered God is wonderfully with me while attending to abroad went everywhere preaching the word." the very many details of landing aud caring for our effects. I would be glad to write you about me' But, says one, how can I know that Jesus' last the voyage, but present matters press heavily, and I shall write concerning the work. Five of command is for the stations ou the Savilly RiTer have honses Does not much of the doubt over this question completed, and Baraca on the coast is ready for occupation. There are two stations in this large arise from a failure to Bee that God's scheme of tribe, one of which is on the bank of the river service is as wide as his scheme of salvation? and one back in the bush. We are to go to the .. Whosoever will may come; let him that hearstations this week, say about 16th or 17th. eth say come." With confidence we say the Sister Amanda Smith is here with us, work- first of these promises applies to every sinfnl ing as usual with power in the meetings. She is soul, but does not the second as unconditionally not strong, while not really sick. She will not apply to every redeemed soul? Do we meet be able to attend us on our trip up the river. a struggling, timid seeker with the question, Are When we get to our station I shall write a letter you sure God has called you to be saved f God with some description of the work. I would forbid. Satan asks this question. God forbid say for your encouragement that our goods were also that we should create doubt in the heart of landed here without the loss of an article, either a young Christian by asking, Are you sure you from the lot from New York or Liverpool. are called to serve God f As surely as the atone- Brother Pratt seems a fIIithful agent for the ment leaves no doubt as to God's yearning for work. My dear brother, I have no fault to find, the lost, it leaves no doubt as to his purpose for but in the name olthe Lord Jesus get men and the saved. Calvary not only rescued our souls; women of sound body and good sense who can it purchased our service. "He died for all, in accommodate themselves to any circumstances order that they who live should not live unto for Christ's sake, and find out if possible what themselves but unto him who died." This author- kind of doctrine they intend to preach. We go izes us to give him all-heart, soul, strength, to work with great hope of success. The Lord time. Is it not then the privilege of e'lJery Chris- God Is with us; our motto Is" All for Jesus, a tian to make the evangelization of the world the business of life f It is a fearful thing to limit service to a few believers, for this limits salva- tion. Is it not due to this that the church must now face the fact that in the last century while

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

she has been gaining 3,000,000 converts hea- own hands f Yes, and we must, for God hall thenism has Increased 200,000,000 1 placed It In our hands. Human choice Is a gill; we must use after salvation as well as before. The Earl of Shat'tesbury says, "Dur1ug the Did not t/le prodigal take the plan of life into latter part of these (eighteen) ceuturies it has his hands when he resolved, " I will arise and been In the power of those who hold the truth, go , " Yet no man cau come nnto me except having means enough, having knowledge enongh, the Father which hath sent me draw him. Ezra and having opportnnity enongh, to evangelize came to Jerusalem accordiug to the good hand , the globe fifty timee over." of his God upon him, for Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it. What a tonchstone of guilt is the qnestiou, Have Nehemiah forms a definite piau and takes his not I commanded thee? in the light of these three desire to God. "Prosper, I pray thee, thy serfacts' Christ redeemed the world, and with the vant this day and give him favor in the sight of emphasis of his last desire asked us to;evangelize this man." the world. "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I Into the world, that I shonld Mr. Mackay, who celebrated his fonrteeuth bear witness to the truth. As my Father hath anuiversary in Formosa with 1,213 converts, sent me into the world, so have I sent you. When and has during a tour of ten days baptized 1,200 this gospel shall be preached for a witness, then persons, writes: "While superintending the shall the end come." Can I, dare I say, if God work of two hundred workmen I also dispensed wants me to witness he will put me into the medicines to hundreds, preached the gospel for work; if he wants me to be a missionary he will hours at a time, taught the students at night, give me a missionary spirit? Is there the slight- and in three months traveled over 1,600 mUes." est ground for an if here' Are we not holding I don't believe in those cant phrases, "Trust iu the rebellions position of him who says, "If God God and all will come right," unless the rest be wants to save me he wi11 do it ?" He longs to added, Trust In God bnt cut the trees down; save, but he has conditioned salvation. "When trnst in God but burn them; trust In God but ye shall seek me with the whole heart, then shall plough the soil. ., Trust In God but sow the seed ye find me." Panl recognized this 800king at -sow it in tears. I believe we should think, any coot, as also the condition of service. "I plan, pray, and toil as if all depended on our fol(Qw ajt.er, if that I may apprehend that for work-excuse me, as if th.ere were no God. But which I am apprehended of Christ Jesus; I pree8 stop I At the same time conscious we cannot toward the mark of the high calling of God In hold the pen even without the power of our Christ Jesns." Conscious of the awfnlilmiting great, living and adorable Redeemer." Is not power of human inertia, he writes, " Stir up the this truth confirmed In the life of Paul and In gift that is In thee." the experience of every Christian f " Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling, Which is the greater, responsibilities In serv- for it is God that worketh in you." The divine ing or the responsibility of not serving' One and human are linked In every action. A divine says, I wonld not dare to be a missionary with- promise of Canaau was not realized for forty out a missionary spirit. But can you dare to years because of human unbelief. The promise, live withont it' Where lies the responsibility The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the if I have not the spirit? Perhaps it is not God's Lord, !bas waited fulfillment 1,800 years. Why f What more subtle and effective, way conld Satsn gift for me. "Let this mind be in you which devise than the unbelief of refusing to take was in Christ J esns." God's revealed will as his will for men? I have not the qualifications. "Who is able TWO NATIVE SIAMESE. to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think?" I am empty, so can't rnn [THE following thrilling letter will over. " Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it." be read with great interest. Though But am I eutitled to appropriate as miue the the editors withhold names, these high aud holy work of wituesslng for Jesus young Siamese are now 'in this coun- where he is not known? Keep and 800k all the commandments of the Lord your God. He has try, personally known and loved by given us the opportnnity of treadiug in the very US.-EDS.] footsteps of Jesus; like him to leave home; like him to be a stranger, despised, rejected; like My DEAR DR. PIERSON: him to seek and save the lost, the privilege of entering into fellowship with Christ's suJferlngs, I am constrained to appeal to yon, my good aud in him have it our meat and drink to do the friend of many years, for counsel and aid, If pos- will of the Father. Is it strauge that God should sible, in this time of need. You know some- not give such attainment until we covet them thing of the circumstances under which, when earuestly? Where was Dauiel when Gabriel In 1876, forced to leave Siam, my home for thirty touched him? "I set my face unto the Lord years, my wife's health brokeu down com_ God to seek by prayer and snpplication with pletely, we brought with us, to be educated In fastings." Again the conditiou appears In Ga- the United States, two Siamese lads, then each briel's words: " At the beginniug of thy supplica- 11 years old. One of these-the expense of whose tion the commandment came forth." passage home aud educatiou we took upon our But, says one, would not seeking to be a mis- sionary be taking the plan of our life Into our

selves-was the son of a true Christian woman- heading was executed stonce upon my poor boy's a treasure to the ladies in charge of the girls' mission boarding school in Bangkok, founded father; his mother and the other native wives by my wife, where she is native matron and teacher. Her heart's desire and prayer for her (the English wife with her babe made good boy was and is that he may become a preacher to his benighted countrymen. her escape to Englaud) were made slaves in tlie The other was the eldest son of one of the king's rice mills, and all the property was con· most intelligent and enterprising young noblemen in the kingdom, high in favor with the fiscated. The boy's graudfather and his two progressive young king, as were also his father and brothers, understanding, as they did, ma- uncles, once great favorites' with the king, were chinery, the steam-engine, photography, gasmaking, etc. The boy's grandfather was super- that same night arrested, sepiuztedinbycthhaeincs~oawnn.d intendent of the royal mint and a member of their houses and property the Idng's privy counCil, and the father had charge of the government gold mines at Pachim. And in chains they stilllu. It would seem as if They 80 earnestly requested us to take the nothing else than the ruin of the family could lad to Amel'ica with us, to be thoroughly educated as a civil and mining engineer, that we satisfy their vindictive enemy. And yet the could not refuse them, desirous as we were of still doing all in our power for the good of the king knows he had none more capable of servland and the people we so reluctlantiy left. So we brought on both these brave littie fellows ing him, but he is powerless against the exwith us across the seas. a~ members of our family, and in due time were established with regent, who in fact put him on the throne. I them in myoid home. I shonld have mentioned as to the latter of these lads that his friends, who cannot but believe however, that on the death were wealthy of course, were to defray all his expenses. of their foe (aud he is quite and old man) this I had been home littie over a year w hen cer- family will be restored to favor. . tain financial reverses left us with a home of our own to be sure, but without income, and with Notwithstanding these unexpected calamities the boy we had undertaken to bring up on our hands. One lad, however, still paid his expenses. which have befallen us, we have persevered iu Two years more passed away, and he too was thrown upon us for support. The story will our purpose to give these boys a thorough edusound like romance, but alas it is too true. cation, both for their own sakes and for Siant's The father had incurred the grave displeasure of his sovereign by strangely elopiug with the sake. They are intelligent and amiable, and, daughter (by a native mother, but highly educated i~ England) of the English cOJ:lsul-general better still, are, we trust, sincere Christians, In –carrying her oft' in a steam yacht, which he owned, to the mining works at Pachim, where 1880 both of them, desiriug to acknowledge behe was a sort 'of viceroy. Unfortnnately for the young noble, the ex-regent, the most pow- fore men the Saviour in whom they believed, erful of all the nobility, had a grudge against his family, and now was an opportunity to gratifY it. and beiug judged worthy, were baptized and re- He took advantage of the king's displeasure to bring charges against him ofembezzlemeut, etc., ceived to church membership. It strangely and when he returned from his three weeks' wedding trip to Bangkok, had him arrested. happened that the very next day there came He was whipped to extort confession, imprisoned, aud throwu into irons. across the seas the uuexpected aud terrible Mr. Consul- General, who at first had been tidings to the young noblemau of his father's exevery angry, now espoused the cause ot his new son·in-law and demanded his release, threaten- cution, hls mother's Slavery, and graudfather's ing a bombardment of the city by an English fleet, and actually ordering up from Siugapore an and uucles' imprisonment, aud of the loss of all. English gnnboat. The Siamese stood firm, however, and dispatched an envoy to England de- Poor boy I he had secured the unfailing Friend manding the consul's recall. This was fiually granted them, the English Government pro- none to soon. nouncing his interfereuce unjustifiable; and on the consul's leaving and the envoy's return They are both promising lads, Uniformly triumphant some months after, sentence of be- good reports as to their deportment and diligence have been received. The professor in charge of their class writes, "They are doing well in their studies," are H industrious land capable." One of them at the close of the first term" ranked .fifth in a class of 3·1," which is certainly very creditable to a boy from a heathen land in a New England school. They maintain too their Christian character and an earnest purpose to fit themselves for usefulness in the land of their birth. They are both 23 years of age. The young noblemau bears a strong resemblance to his unfortunate father whose career ended so tragically, and in looks is a good speCbneu of the better class of Siamese.

It may be that yon have iu the circle of your acquaintance those who could be induced to take an iuterest in the8e Siamese youth and carry them through their educatiou, and thus through them aid not a little in the work of Christianiz- ing and elevating that interestiug kingdom from which they come.

Tribute to Missionaries. I have of- ten been asked, "What of the mis- sionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now, solemnly and emppa.tically-that if anywhere on it does not need the gospel; .and secthe face of the earth there exists a ondly, that there is any nation so low band of devout Christian men and down in degradation that it is incawomen, it is these. I personally know pable of receiving the gospel. The many men and women, and the names first has been exploded by the triof Dr. and Mrs. Riggs, the names of umphs of the gospel among the most Woods, Bliss, Pettibone, Herrick, accomplished, progressive nations, Dwight, and others spring up in my like India, China and Japan. As to memory most vividly. Their work is the other fallacy, let me mention one of that kind which will in future be or two facts. When Dr. Vander productive of the greatestgood. They Kemp went to labor in Cape Colony live and die in the work. One I know he found over the doors of nominally has been in the work fifty years. They Christian churches this sentence: are God's people and they should be " Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." remembered and sustained by us.- They classed the Hottentots with the General Lew Wallace. dogs, and would not have them even in Christian churches. When the Setting all religio1s questions aside, the civilizing power of the missions; Church Missionary Society went to the revolutions which have been consequent on their work; the coloniza- labor in Madagascar the French govtion, of which they were the pioneers; ernor of the Island of Bourbon said to the growing empires, founded on the missionaries, "Youmightjust as European and American civilization, well attempt to convert the cattle and of which they laid the foundations; sheep as to convert the Malagasy." the enlightening influences which And as to the Australian aborigines, have spread among barbarous nations it was thought at first that they were from their points of labor-all these so far gone that they could not apprecommand the profound respect of all ciate even the fundamental vital men of sense. The one great fact, truths of the gospel, putting them that the spread of the power of the into the simplest language in which English language as the language of you could clothe them. And yet commerce and advancing civilization, what has been done? The grandest receives an assured impetus from mis- victories of the gospel in the ninesions of English – speaking people, teenth century have been among makes these missions of paramount these very people. Madagascar has importance to the spread of British become a Christian island within less and American commerce.-.rournal than fifty years; and what triumphs of Oommerce. have been won among the Hottentots and the Australian aborigines! Taking pagan lands, we find two things. First, the people have lost Proposed New Missionary Society. faith in their religion. Sometimes The organization of a new misthey are not ready for any other faith sionary society is now being con- sidered by Christian workers in the because they are reduced to a condi- United States. Almost simulta- neously suggestions upon the subtion of skepticism or infidelity. Some- ject came from. China, Africa and times they nurse a secret faith until Chicago, to Dr. Dowkontt of the the deathbed, "that detector of the New York Medical Mission. The heart," reveals the real state of things. China Inland Mission and Bishop Sometimes they come out openly, as Taylor's Mission in Africa, which are in Southern India, and confess Jesus self-supporting, are the models set Christ as Lord, to the glory of God the before the friends interested. It is Father. Secondly, the gospel, by its proposed that the new organization triumphs, has exploded these two shall embrace some of the peculiar greatfallacies: first, that there is any features of the&e tWQ missions, and nation so high up in civilization that have in it the element of medical in less than 240 years it amounted to JDlSSlOns. The originators desire to take Canada into.. the organization more than two and a half millions of and make it a representative inter- dollars. And I asked myself whether national missionary society. The God would not make a dollar laid name which thus far commends itself up for him grow as rapidly as it does is " The Evangelical Medical Mission- by the laws of trade." GIVE 1 ary Society." Dr. Jefferis, the leading Con~­ The Hope of Paganism. Christian- gationalist in the Sydney pulpit, de- ity is confessedly the greatest power clares that the most degrading in- . in the world. This is so politically, fluence in New South Wales is that commercially, intellectually and mor- of Parliament, which is characterized ally. There are other faiths, as by the intemperate use of strong Buddhism, with a more numerous fol- drink, clouding the faculties of its lowing, but none with comparable members and rendering legislation power. The powerful and ruling na- impossible. tions are Christian nations. The ag- gressive force, the elements of con- Afrlca.-As an instance how entirely quest and molding influence-wealth, the German authorities in East Africa learning, enterprise, progress-are all are attempting to make the mission- in Christian hands. It is a significant aries subserve to their colonizing pur- fact that the political power of poses, not only are German terri- Christendom dominates almost en- tories to be made the preserves of tire paganism, whilst one-third of Protestant missionaries from Ger- paganism is under the absolute sway many to the exclusion of other na- of Christian rulers. All the forces tionalities, but arrangements have of modern thought are Christian. been made with the Pope to establish The eyes of heathenism are turned an ApostolicPrefecturein EastAfrica to the centers of Christendom. The to be occupied by German priests heathen world, dissatisfied with its alone. The French missionaries of religion and civilization, not less the well-known mission atBagomoyo, than with its poverty and misery, is opposite the island of Zanzibar, have looking toward Christendom for help. been constrained to place themselves They are· waiting for deliverance temporarily under German protec- without knowing what it is they are tion, and to continue in their office waiting for. Heathenism cowers and until German priests are duly quali- shrinks away in conscious weakness fied to take their place and develop before Christian thought and Chris- the German language and German tian institutions. Christian truth sat- influence. This appears to be a death- urates the atmosphere of the globe. The very essence of Christianity is blow to real spiritual missionary that it reconstructs man and makes him anew creature. Itnot only recasts work, as the missionaries will degenhis ideas and practices, it resets his erate into German officials, doing the affections and will. It is a life. It is work of chaplains to the German this fact, more than its external vic- settlers and state educationists, and tories, that gives us the confidence deprived of all free action. The that it will possess and remake the French priests set a bad example of world.-Bishop R. S. Foster. preaching France and Christ, and they have found now that the Ger- Dr. Deems relates that one of God's stewards once said to him: "I sat man Government is ready to play the down a night or two ago and calculated the increase of a dollar at same game with a much stronger compound, interest, and found that hand.-Church Miss. Intelligencer.

Life on the Congo. The Rev. W. Holman Bentley, an English mission- ary, has published a. book entitled .. Life on the Congo." Mr. Bentley has been longer in the Congo region than almost any other missionary, have been recently surprised by calls from the Paranapanema district for .and his book contains much that is the govermnent to send Jesuit mis- sionaries to catechise, corral and bapvaluable on the physIcal character- tize pro forma the Chavantes and Guatos, who were coming into the istics and climate of the country, the frontier plantations by fifties and hundreds. Heretofore it has been home life and superstitions of the the fashion to hunt these" buqres" and shoot them for sport like any natives, the experiences of the mis- other wild game; but a few warm- hearted men tried the other plan, sionaries, and some of the results of that of treating them liko human beings, and the result is that they are their labors. It is not yet ten years begging to be taken care of. These tribes are of a peculiarly timid and since the first missionaries at'rived in peaceable disposition, and only at- tack the white settlers when forced the country, and yet already there are to retaliate. The whole district lying between the Paranapanema and the native Christian churches at Mukim- Tiete is peopled by these tribes.

bungu, Lukunga, Banza, Manteka and Here is the finest chance in history for those of our Christian friends who San Salvador; there being about 1,500 do not believe in missions in papal countries. A million of native Americonverts, whose sincerity is attested can pagans; 20,000 immediately ac- cessible! There is a large class of by the self-denial and consistency of so-called "tame Indians" scattered throughout the empire, whose conditheir lives. There are more than fifty tion is wretched almost beyond de- scription, and who know nothing of missionaries, but the greater part of Christ Ot· his salvation. Thecondi- tion of the wild Indian of these souththem have but recently arrived. ern provinces is simply that of a wild animal, naked and unspeakably Mr. Bentley believes that Bishop filthy. Has he a soul, and have Christian people a duty toward him? Taylor's self-supporting idea is im- The work of the government is a farce, so far as any serious attempt practicable in Africa, and that it to evangelize the Indians is concern- ed. The frontiersman shoots him "could only be entertained by those without compunction, the Jesuit en- slaves him in the most literal sense. ignorant of African life and circum- Who is interested in the poor Indian, and who believes that Christ died for stances. This will be a matter of him ?-Brazilian Missions.

painful experience." He gives the France.-The Huguenot Church in France is just now appealing to following illustration of the risks and American friends. By the terms of the Edict of Nantes which received difficulties of some. men with whom the signature of Henry IV. May 2, 1598, the utmost freedom of worship he was acquainted: granted to the Protestants of Paris was the freedom to assemble outside "A few months ago a faith-healing mission, a party of four men, sent by Mr. Simpson's church in New York, started for the Congo. They held this same notion of selfsupport, and of being able to establish mission work far into the interior with a small sum of money. I saw the leader of the party, gave him the fullest information and more advice than was agreeable. They reached the Congo, and ignoring medicine the leader died in a week or two, the rest were obliged to abandon their principles, and the mail of May brought a message from them that the:y wished they had followed my adVICe. They had come to the end of their means; differences had arisen; without money enough to return home they were hoping to get some employment on the coast and thus to earn sufficient to return. Such a story nt'eds no comment, but certainly ought to be known."-Spirit of Missions.

Brazil.-The fact that there is a round million of wild Indians on the plains and in the selvas of Brazil is practically ignored by the Christian world. We who live in the country the city walls. In the suburb of church throughout all France if Charenton, accordingly, they built a another Protestant sanctuaryj ·how- Christian tern pIe. It had provision e,'er humhle, is built on that ground for 8,000 worshipers. The lj,l'chitect so memorable and sacred and from was the famous Debrosses, designer which the blood of the martyrs cries. of the palace of the Luxembourg. In that church outside the walls India.-As an instance of inquiry worshiped a multitude of the faith- among the educated classes in Inful of whom the France of that day dia, it is stated that in Calcutta a was not worthy. well-known Brahman recently called on Dr. Baumann, who in the course On the 22d of Octoner, 1685, just of conversation asked him whether 202 years ago, the revocation of the he had ever read our Bible. The man Edict of Nantes was registered and on looked at him and then slowly rethe day of the registering the destruc- plied, "I have read the New Testation of the great Protestant church at ment eighty-three times and the Old Charenton was begun! Not one stone Testament twenty-seven." was left upon another. The Huguenots residing there were cruelly per- There are thousands of towns and secuted and dispersed. cities in India and China with a pop- ulation ranging from 5,000 upward, For nearly two hundred years Cha- accessible to Christian life, that never renton has had no public Protestant have hdd a single missionary to tell worship, though the popUlation is them of the way of life. If the Im- 60,000. About ten years ago, how- man family are equally divideo, male ever, Professor Charles Clouet, con- and female, there are 500,000,000 of nected with the Belleville station of women and girls who have never had Mr. McAll's wonderful mission, be- a chance to heal' the name of Jesus. gan mission preaching at Charenton. In unbroken procession, one by one, He has already gathered a church of they would, in passing your door, 286 Huguenot members, poor in this consume thirty successive years. world's goods but rich in faith. These members have been worship- Bombay is a perpetual wonderland. ing in an old workshop, dingy and 'Vhence came the 800,000 inhabismall, and for years have hoped to tants? Last week a Greenlander build a sanctuary. During these called, seeking work. Two days aftel' years, despite their poverty, they I>. man from Australia wrote me askhave paid for a lqt costing $3,600. ing a fayor. A few weeks ago a West They have succeeded in laying by Indian came to attend to repairs on $1,000 toward a building fund. A my house. Last Sunday night I crisis, however, has come. In April preached to a congregation at which next the workshop is to be taken sat, side by side, a Russian from the down for business purposes. There Baltic, and an Armenian from the is no rental available for them, ex- foot of Mount Ararat. Among my pacept at ruinous rates. Therefore, rishiont'rs are an Abyssinian, Turks Professor Ciouet, bringing letters of from the Dardanelles, Greeks from warmest commendation and most tile Adriatic, Sidhee boys from, Zanearnest appeal from such men as zibar. Norwegians and South Afri- Monod, De Pressense, Bersier and cans live, do business and <lie in this McAIl, is now here for the raising of human hive. Is it not a wonderland? $5,000. God is working in this city. I found the Greenlander trusted him, the The churches of our country, with- Abyssinian wept as she talked of him out distinction of denomination, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar ought to take up the work and Cl'own needed him. it with speedy success. It would give inspiration to the Huguenot Miss Tucker ( "A. L. O. E.") went to India in her fifty-fourth year, and is now in her eleventh year ofservice under the preaching of Mr. Knowles, there. She has been enabled not only an Englishma.n, and his colleagues, to learn the language but also to visit members of the North India Meth~ habitually in more than one hundred odist Episcopal Conference. Mr. Knowles has been in the mission work zenanas, besides influencing in a very for a number of years. He has been considerable degree various portions led to feel that greater privileges of India by her writings. belong to Christian believers than have been generally realized; that Native Christians. Rev. E. Mac- through faith the gift of the Holy kenzie Cobham of Madras says of Spirit might be received in large the native Christians in India: measure both for one's self and others, and that through this gift God would .. I went one day to our chief conunissioner do his own work of conversion far of police in Madras to ask for the criminal more grandly than we had ever bestatistics of our presidency. First of all lieved. Accordingly, when preachhe told me who were the worst people in ing at the" melas " or great religious Madras. Government divides the population gatherings of the Hindus, he has into three classes-Christians, Mussulmans, been wont to press upon his hearers and Hindus. In Madras, a city of 400,000 the importance of °an "immediate people, which of these three classes is the decision." He declares himself ready best, which the worst? Government says: to baptize immediately, without fur- 'The statistics which we have received say ther test or instruction, any who will this: The Mussulmans are not the best peo- come forward and publicly avow a ple, the Hindus are not the best, the Chris- belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour. tians are the best people.' Out of every A large number of baptisms have thus 447 Hindus we have a criminal; out of every been made of those who, up to the 700 Mussulmans in the city of Madras we moment of preaching, were thorough have a criminal; but it takes 2,500 Chris- Hindus, in full caste relations. tians to make one. Out of every 100,000 Hindus throughout the 31,000,000 of the Ma- The same course is pursued by the dras Presidency we have 49 criminals; we American United Presbyterians in have 06'2 criminals out of every 100,000 Mo- the Punjab, and thus far with unusual hammedans; but we have only 16 out of success. Whole villages have come every 100,000 Christians. That is the testi- to Christ and called for instant bapmony of governm,mt. The fact is, that if tism, which has been given, with full all the population of the Madras Presidency admittance to the church. The Methwere Christians, we should have 12,000 fewer odists and the Church Missionary criminals every year than we now have. Society prefer, as a rule, not to allow Christianity in South India has won the instantaneous baptism. The advorespectand esteem of the whole community. cates of instantaneous baptism ask, Not long ago one of my evangelists met in "Is not this the' way, after all, in the street a Hindu with a troubled counte- which the bulk of the people of India nance, a man who had a great deal of money are to be brought to Christ-not by with him. He had gone to the town to col- preliminary education, which can lect what seemed a bad debt, oand he haa reach only a few at a time, and may got it. Hehad tied it round his waist. Then draw men away from Christ instead came the trouble to keep the money. He was of toward him" (meaning evidently afraid, since he was in a strange town, that that such may be the effect of instrucitmight be stoleu, and that he might be tion in speculative and metaphysical murdered. He met my evangelist, and saw dogma), but by conversion, with inby his dress that he was a Christian, he stantaneous baptism to seal the act. saw by his face that he was a Christian; for God puts a bit of sunshine beneath a Mr. Lawrence gives a most interbrown skin, you know. He said, 'Sir, I esting account of successful work in should like to stay at your house, if you Bombay, and especially of the only please, to-night.' 'Oh I but,' said the evangelist, 'my dear sir, I am a Christian, you are a Hindu; there are thousands of Hindus here.' 'Yes, it is just because you are a Christian I want to stay with you. I can trust a Christian, but I cannot trust a Hindu.'" Is not one such testimony worth a volume of sneers?

"Instantaneous Baptism." Remark- able conversions have taken place self-supporting native church in the done everything that malice could city, and of the work it is doing. invent to annoy and impoverish the colony. "They seized," said he, .. The working force of this church is or- "our church, our village hall, our ganized into a kind of Christian Endeavor cannery, sa.wmill, store and work- Society. having from fiftEen to twenty men shop. They have taken from us over and women connected with it, who do regular 80,000 feet of lumber that was in unpaid work for Ohrist. His last night in stock at our sawmill, and white men India was spent at a tea-meeting of this have been sent to the old village and society. The hostess was a native lady, a ordered to take arms against our member of the church, who was supporting people if we attempt to bring away and teaching a school of native children in the buildings I have named. The one of the most thickly settled portions of poor people are almost afraid to go Bombay. Her husband is a Christian in for their personal property, and nothgovernment employ, and it seems to be his ing would gratify our enemies more· highest aim to have a little independent than to see the people driven to deschurch near his wife's school, where as a peration and commit some breach of layman he may regnlarly preach the gospel. the peace whereby the law, so called, Altogether I may say I have never found a might be invoked to punish them." church at home more full of the true spirit He also refers to his hope for a grant of the coming kingdorn, more ready to learn of land from the American Governand teach, to prayand labor, to receive from ment, and says that the Governor of God,andgive and do for God, than this com- Alaska has sent to him a commission pany of ninety-six Indian Christians in the of the peace, which makes him an city of Bombay." American citizen.-F. G. Carpenter.

Alaska.-The New Settlement of Madagascar.-Mr. and Mrs. Stowell the Indians in Alaska is to be called Ashwell have safely arrived attheir New Metlakahtla, and from a letter destination in the centre of the island written by Dr. Duncan, October 29, of Madagascar. Mr. Ashwell has I find that it is bravely under way. been sent out to take charge of the Eight hunared .of the Indians have society's printing establishment at crossed in canoes from British Colum- the capital. He is delighted with that bia to this point, and the work of important institution, and thinks the clearing the forest is now going on. greatest credit is due to his predecess- A line of huts nearly a mile long has or, Mr. Parrett, who had the training been built among the big trees upon of the staff of workmen.-Chronicle the shore, and a steam sawwill has London Miss. Society. been erected and is at work. The natives have built a 1l1rge salmon Pamare,Queen ofTahiti and Moorea, cannery, 100 feet long by 34 feet died at seventy years of age. At her wide, and this will be used as a birth not one convert had been made church and school until other build- in the South Sea Islands. At her ings can be provided. The Alaskan death, after years of faithful Chris- Indians are deeply interested in the tian life, more than 300 islands were new colony, and a number of· them wholly evangelized, and the gospel leaven is permeating the entire lump. have visited it. Dr. Duncan has the plans ready for building a guest- The Woman's Missionary organihouse to take care of strangers, and zations in this country and Great he hopes to extend his civiliiing work Britain report 19,286 auxiliaries, 5,193 to the Indians of his new territory. bands, 999 missionaries in their vari- The Sunday services during October ous fields, 2,219 Bible readers and were held in the open air, but at the teachers, 2,305 schools and 59,318 time of writing he expected to have pupils. Their aggregate increase the big building ready November for 1886 was $1,221,649.57, an increase 6, and they are probably in it at on the preceding year of $68,947.96. this time. In his letter he states that the governments of British Columbia and Canada and the ecclesiastical party of the English Chm'ch have

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

The Spiritual Element in Mission Work. ject, that of devout waiting before THE leading article of this "de- God. And yet the" shortcomings" partment" for the March REVIEW, was on the impulse got from well- of Christians when measured each by conducted" simultaneous meetings." It must have been remarked that the his own ideal so faithfully analyzed special aim of those meetings was by the Ven. Archdeacon Richardson not primarily to convey instruction, as "the coming-short" . • • "found but to develop the truly spiritual ele- in the development only in some and ments necessary for the successful the shrinking· of other parts," must prosecution of the work by those at naturally have quickened their spirhome and those afield. The "simul- itual perceptions. Rev. Hadley C. taneous meetings movement," origi- G. Moule thought no sort of missionnated by the Church of England mis- ary meeting was so likely to be made sionary secretaries, has been followed a vehicle of calling out personal servby another phase of the same general ice and calling out from those who effort to restore the devout element could not go personally, just that to missionary work. The committee spirit of prayer and self-sacrifice of the Church Missionary Society in- which would result in personal servvited their friends to join them in a ice of others, as this sort of meeting. " Whole-day Devotional Gathering" Information was not enough, general on Wednesday, January 11, saying appeals were not enough. He shrank thatitseemed tothemthat the present from criticising missionaries, but he was ,. a time when 'the members of knew from themselves their manifold the society are specially called to ap- temptations, by the solitudes of proach the throne of grace in solemn Africa, by the society of India, by supplication, confession, intercession, external success, by working for ten dedication, and praise." The place years without a convert, and by facset for the holding of this meeting ing heathenism. Rev. Canon Hare was Exeter Hall, London, and the knew there were periods of special programme divided the devotional manifestation of God's powel' "in a topics as follows: Morning meeting, way not known at other times." So "Spiritual Shortcomings;" afternoon it had been in the history of their meeting, "Spiritual Possibilities;" own missions-men had toiled and evening meeting, ." Spiritual Deter-· died one after another and their minations." Eminent men were se- wives had died. From 1804 till 1816 cured, three for each session, to pre- there was in Africa not one single sent these topics. The remarkable baptism, and then the fountain was thing about these addresses was that opened. So it was in New Zealand. they were not remarkable at all. They had toiled on without success Tp.ey were just such familiar utter- from 1814 t.ill1825-eleven long years ances as one hears over and often in -without a baptism. So it had been exhortations to holy living and even in Foo Chow. They had gone on in prayer-meeting addresses. This, for eleven years toiling without one we suspect, was deeply intentional. baptism till there was a great discus- A brilliant address might have di- sion whether or not the mission verted attention from the main ob- should not be abandoned, and one young man-he remembered him well as a Scripture reader at Margate who used to come over to him at Rams- General Assembly of Proteetant .Mis- gate to talk about missionary work, sions in Mexico.

and who had gone to Foo-Chow- OUR correspondence from Mexico when everyone said it was to be just now is full and intensely intergiven up had said, "You may give esting. The topic which is most up the mission, but I will remain." prominent is the General Conference That very year baptisms began, and which the several missions carrying a shower was poured forth from on work have held in the city of Mex- God. ico. Pan-denominational conferences are not a novelty on other greater The Rev. C. A. Fox said it was by foreign mission fields, but this was cleansing and purging that all the churches must be fitted for their the first attempt within the Republic great and glorious work. There of Mexico to bring together repre- were indeed open doors everywhere. sentatives of all the Protestant The Bible was open in 300 languages. churches and societies in the country.

The world was open all round as it The societies, missions and agents had navel' been before. The doors who took part in this conference, arwere open everywhere. What was ranged chronologically in the order wanted was the open windows of of the beginning of their work, were: heaven pouring out such a blessing 1. The Baptists (Northern Convenas they could not even measure. tion). who commenced work May, And there must be the fourth bap- 1869, and now operate in six states of tism which they read of in the Epistle the republic. 2. The Protestant Epis- -that they should all be baptized copals, formerly "Church of Jesus" into one body. Christ claims us, said (1869), but adopted by the Protestant Episcopal Church by General Con- Rev. Evan H. Hopkins-claims own- vention, 1886, and are now carrying ership, claims possession, claims con- on work in Central Mexico. 3. The trol. God undertakes for us. Sir Friends, who began in 1871 and con- Arthur Blackwood, speaking of spirit- duct a mission at Tamaulipas. 4. The ual determinations, said it was rather Central Presbyterian, who began in spiritual determination, not of the 1872 and operate in the Federal Disparticular resolution that they might trict and several states. 5. The Presbe inclined to form, but of the atti- byterian mission of Zacatecas (1872), tude of soul in which they were, the working in five states. 6. The Methdetermined attitude rather than the odist Episcopal Church South (1873), individual determinations. The now a conference with six districts in blessed result which they desired fifteen different states. 7. Methodist would depend not on the numbers o[ Episcopal Church (1873), working in the Federal District and seven states, their gatherings, not even on the now organized as an annual confer- scripturalness of the addresses that ence with three districts. 8. The might be given, but on the attitude Methodist Episcopal Church South of soul in which those gatherings left has frontier conference since 1874, them. working in seven frontier states. 9.

These brethren of the English The Southern Presbyterian Church Church have set the example, and it (1874), working in two states. 10. The is worthy of imitation. A whole-day Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1880), missionary prayer-meeting, in which also working in two states. 11. The we pray not so much for missions and Southern Baptist Church (1881), work- missionaries as for the missionary i.ng in four states. 12. The" Ameri- spirit-the consecration and spiritual can Board" (1882) mission in Chihua- uplifting that fits for the work. hua. 13. The same society's mission in J alisco (1872), abandoned 1880 and This subject, we may be allowed to re-establishedin 1882. 14. The Friends say in passing, is one of wide inter- (1886), with work in Central Mexico. est. The standard Romish versions 15. The Cumberland Presbyterian of the Scriptures in Spanish are two mission (1886), operating in Aguas -Scio's and Amat's-both from the Calientes. 16. The "American Board" Vulgate. The Protestant text is (1886), at Sonora. 17. The "Church mainly that of Valera. At present of Jesus," a small independent body, this is the text followed by the Amerso called, still under Bishop Riley, ican and the British Bible Societies and which has refused to be received for· Spanish America, though the' by the Protestant Episcopal Church. American Bible Society has issued por- 18. An independent English mission, tions we believe of other translations. under charge of James Pascor, a con- Valera's style is that of the sixteenth verted miner, who works among the century, and as various attempts Indians of the State of lfexico. De- have been made to modernize it the nominationally, perhaps, he is a sort result is, several, at least seven, differof "Plymouth" brother. This com- ent texts are in print with sufficient pany represented twelve different variation to create great confusion in churches or denominations, carrying their use; while Valera's text itself on work in every state of the Mexican was defective, and its style is, of Republic except Campeche and Chia- course, archaic and mystical. pas. Dr. Patterson of the Methodist The opening service (Jan. 31) was Episcopal Church South presented addressed by Rev. Dr. Green, who the subject of territorial division of preached to about five hundred per- the country between the different sons in the Presbyterian church. The denominations, and after a warm formal opening of the Assembly in discussion a resolution was presented the fine audience room of the Trinity to the effect that in all towns of over Methodist Episcopal church was on 15,000 inhabitants more than one Feb. 1, the representatives sitting by church might establish missions, but delegation, and after an hour of in towns of less population only one prayer was organized by appointing society should enter; and if two or a Spanish and an English secretary. more societies are now opel'ating in Dr. S. P. Craver (Methodist Episco- such towns the field should be a!Janpal) read an essay on the attitude they doned by all except the society which should assume toward the Roman first began work in that place. The Catholic church, and then the ques- entire subject was referred to a comtion of Bible translation was pre- mittee, consisting of one from each sented, Rev. H. P. Hamilton (A. B. S.) denomination present. speaking of the need of revising the Spanish version of the Bible, and also Among the topics treated were of translating the Scriptures into the "Self – Support" and "Gambling." vernacular of the native Mexican peo- During the discussion of "Education ple. Rev. H. B. Pratt of Virginia, an of the Ministry," Rev. P. Rodrigues eminent Spanish scholar, who was of the Protestant Episcopal Church sent specially by the American Bible advocated the establishment of one Society to attend this Assembly, ad- preparatory school for all Mexico. vocated the revision of the Spanish translation, and pressed its impor- The Assembly sent its congratulatance among sixty millions of J?eople tions to the President of the Repubspeaking the Spanish tongue. The lic. Amongtbe distinguished visitors whole subject was referred to a com- to the Assembly were Bishop Harmittee of one from each denomina- grave and Dr. Morton (M. E. Church tion represented. South), Bishop Thos. M. Bowman, Dr. Wm. Butler, founder of M. E. Church missions in India and Mexico, and Dr. J. M. Reid, senior secretary of the foreign missionaries are chilof the M. E. Missionary Society. dren of ministers.

The statistics of the several mis- The Situation and the Outlook in Ohina. siot;!s were carefully prep~red by Rev. John W. Butler of the City of Mexico, BY REV. C. A. STANLEY, TIENTSIN, as follows: Number of centers of CHINA.

operation, lil6; of congregations, 393 ; LOOK at the map of China and take ordained foreign missionaries, 48; in the size of the country. It ex- tends over about 20 degrees of latiassistant foreign missionaries, 44; tude and 24 degrees of longitude. It foreign lady teachers, 43. Total for- contains 2,000,000 square miles of eign workers, 125; ordained native territory and has a coast line from preachers, 88; unordained, 65; na- southwest to northeast of over 2,000 tive teachers, 96; other native help- miles. Its dense population is variers, 49. Total native workers, 300 ; ously estimated at from 250,000,000 total of foreign and native work- to 400,000,000-we will say about ers, 4550. Organized churches, 177; 300,000,000. It is an old nation. It church members, 12,444; probable possesses an extensive literature, one adherents, 30,000; theological schools, book of poetry comprising 900 vol- 10 ; scholars in same, 66; boarding umes. Its culture and civilization schools and orphanages, 15; scholars are hoary with age, and are well in same, 687; of these 109 are sup- worth our study. They are practiported by indigenous resources. Com- cally what they were centuries ago. mon schools, 71; scholars in same, Her laws are spoken of as " copious, 2,187. Total unde1' instruction, 2,516. consistent, free from intricacy, big- :sunday-schools, 199; teachers and otry and fiction," and as little infeofficers, 367; scholars, 4,817. Total rior to the codes of Europe. The membership of Sunday-schools, 5,256. "Ritual of Chau," B. C. 1130, formed Publishing houses, 8; papers issued, the type of construction for the" Six 10; most of these are issued monthly, Boards" of the present government. two semi-monthly and oue weekly. Total pages of religious literature To understand the situation we issued from the beginning, 49,471,295. must look at the past. Note the ex- Number of church buildings, 73; ceptional opportunity the Chinese approximate value of same, $333,400 ; people had throughout centuries to number of parsonages, 39; value of develop their individuality in peculiar same, $93,260; educational buildings, circumstances, in their own way, and 16; value, $147,200; value of press amid the best conditions. (1) They property, $39,500. Total value of were to no perceptible extent affectmission property, $594,260. Of the ed by foreign influence or intervenchapels and churches sixteen were tion. They have been a nation apart, built without aid from home boards, separdte, as few nations have been, and nineteen received only partial and that while time grew hoary. aid, which is encouraging and indi- This will become apparent if we concates a disposition to aim for "self- sider that (a) as a nation China is support." Bro. Butler notes also in isolated geographically. On the his correspondence that the Mexican south and east it is guarded by the church can make sacrifices for Christ's ocean. On the north it is separated cause. She has already added fifty- from the Mongolian plateau by high nine to the-" noble army of,mar- and precipitous ranges of mountains, tyrs." He remarks also that two reinforced by the great wall, which native preachers are sons of former stretches its serpentine length of workers, three foreign missionaries 1,500 miles across its northern borare children of missionaries, and nine der. The western frontier is correspondingly hemmed in by moun- religious system so much as a moral tains, thus making its geographical philosophy, although it contains position unique. But (b) China is many religious elements. Not only isolated by its language. This has no its moral tone but its distinct moral affinity with or similarity to any utterances surpass in my opinion the other of the Oriental tongues. It has teachings of any other non-Christian no alphabet. It is monosylabic. It nation. And although terrible wick- has not grown away from its original edness and corruption prevail the simplicity of structure. The speech moral sense of the nation and the of to-day is essentially the speech of laws are wholly on the side of virtue, three thousand years ago. The char- truth and honesty, and can always acters remain as they were construct- be appealed to with the certainty of ed at the first. The idiom is the same. a response. The teachings of Con- As they thought then so they think fucius have molded and govern the now, and so they speak. Moreover social and family relations, and the (c) the surrounding nations were small principle of filial reverence, exagger- in extent, weak in power and defi- ated by him into the real worship of cient in attainments, and sought the ancestors, has thereby perhaps kept Chinese as guides and instructors. woman from the degree of degrada- Their literature, culture and civiliza- tion which prevails in most other tion were derived from China. Its heathen lands.

sacred books became their sacred Here I would call attention to four books in many cases. Hence there points of politieal significance in the was little fear of invasion. Possessed growth of the country, and which of extensive territory, there was owe their existence, I think, to the equally little occasion for aggressive Confucian teachings.

warfare beyond natural limitations. 1. China has mu.intained demo- It was therefore left free relatively to cratic ideas under a purely despotic develop its own institutions, and es- theory of government. The entire pecially its literature, according to local village and clan administration its own genius and after its own is essentially democratic. Patient un- model. der oppre~sion, this spirit is manifest But these conditions alone could when the people rise in a b6dy against not have developed such a national oppressh'e rulers and exacting offi- life, such a continuity and uniformi~ cials, and assert theiL' rights and se- ty of endurance, language, custom cure them temporarily. In such up- and habit. We must seek other rising's the people are helped by the causes for these wonderful results. teachings of the sage, and conversely They are very largely found (2) in the a beneficent ruler is equally strength- moral and social teachings of the an- ened by an appeal to those precepts.

cient sages and rulers during the in- 2. The rights of the subject have fancy and simplicity of the race, and been respected by giving them the reimpressed by Confucius more than protection of law. It may seem to twenty centuries ago. Confucius' ~s cruel and arbitrary and be badly claimed that he was not an origina- administered, but it is settled and tor. He reverenced the sages of the largely.known among the people.

past. He strove to revive a love for That subjects have certain rights is them and lead the nu.tion back to the acknowledged.

observance of their teachings. In 3. The sovereign is held amenable doing this he dwelt upon seemingly to a higher power for continued swav.

trivial matters of observance. But Any extensive calamity is consider;d .

he knew his people, u.s is evident to be in consequence of misrule or from the influence his teachings ex- , maladministration of law and calls ert to 'day. Confucianism is not a for humiliation, confession and repentance on the part of the emperor " opium war" began. This issued in and his subordinates. We not infre- a treaty which opened the five ports quently see calls to righteousness in of Canton, Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo the way of edicts from the throne and and Shanghai to foreign residence. witness the humble presentation of These were occupied as speedily as petitions at the temples by those possible by the missionaries who had highest in authority, including the been waiting long on the borders. emperor. In 1843 active operations were begun within the empire. Later treaties 4. The domination of feudal, hered- opened other ports. In 1858 came itary and priestly classes has been the second war with Great Britain, prevented by making elevation to when the allied forces of England _ and promotion in office depend on lit- and France bombarded the Takoo erary examinations. Here is an old- forts at the mouth of the Pei Ho, protime civil service of merit. Although ceeded to Tientsin and secured the it has been and is abused, yet proba- promise of further concessions. On bly much more than half the officials the departure of the invading force hold their positions regularly. the forts were restored and strength- ened, the promises were disregarded Two facts of a religious nature, and little came of it all until the fall which though negative have yet ex- of 1860 when the allies again proceederted an unquestioned influence in ed north, marched on Peking, dethe formation of the national charac- stroyed the" Summer Palace," and ter, should be mentioned in passing. secured the opening of other coast 1. So far as I can learn, human beings and river ports. Since then the have never been offered in sacrifice whole country has been practically for sin. 2. Vice and sensuality have open to travel with a passport, and never been deified. The way of the we can go anywhere at little risk, if sinner has not been made easier by careful, preaching and distributing causmg it to pass through a temple Christian books. Residence is grantand giving it the sanction of religion. ed by treaty only at the "treaty The natural result of all this was ports," but missionaries have generpride, conceit,. arrogance, in view of ally been able to secure residence at China's own attainments in compari- interior places by rental or purchase. son with the surrounding countries, Honan is the only province we have to whom "The Middle Kingdom" been unable to enter for residence. had given much while it had receiv- ed little in return. They and all Viewing the work by decades the " outside" peoples became despised growth has been as follows: In 1853 in the eyes of Chinese. Such in brief there were 350 enrolled church mem- '»as the people and such the situation bers. In 1863 there were 2,000. In when the gospel was first borne to 1873 there were 8,000. In 1883 there them. were 22,000. And now there are not less than 30,000 Christians scattered The first missionary, Rev. Robert among the towns and villages of the Morrison, reached Canton in 1807. eighteen provinces; for all that I He could only study the language have said refers to these alone and and do preliminary work. There was not to the dependencies. Not less no opportunity to reach the people. than 14,000. children are taught in the The missionaries sent out had to la- different mission schools. There are bor entirely among the Chinese of eighteen hospitals in which 150,000 the "Straits Settlements." Morri- patients receive treatment annually. son died in 1834. The outlook then was "nearly as dark as when he Look at the work in a smaller field landed." Only three Christians could be found in Canton in 1835. In 1841 and for a fewer number of years- the troubles which resulted in the the North China field. Rev. H. Blodget reached Tientsin on Nov. 8, 1860, nifica.nt utterance. Further, censors going north in one of the transport have memorialized the throne, recomships of the allied fleet. His mission, mending that western studies be the A. B. C. F. M., now occupies six placed on the list with their own stations and is opening another. classics for the examination of those Five, or, including Shansi, seven seeking degrees and promotion. This other societies, have since entered seems to be receiving favorable con- this northern field. There are now sideration. enrolled over 30,000 Christians in less than twenty-seven years of labor. It Such, briefly and very imperfectly, is estimated by careful observers that is the situation to-day. The whole in' addition to the more than 30,000 country is open and full of opportuni- Christians in the empire there are ties to do effectiYe work for the Mas- not less than 50,000 to 70,000 who ter. Not that there are no difficulhave lost all faith in other systems ties, no opposition, no hindrances and of religion, if indeed they have not occasional local and temporary inter- abandoned them. But this is not all. ference and stoppage of the work, as The prejudice of exclusiveness, pride, everywhere, but these do not alter bigotry, contempt for all outside of the great fact. The outlook is indi- China, and conceit of themselves, cated in the array of facts above given have gradually given way and sus- -churches, hospitals, schools, 30,000 picion has been overcome as the Christians and double that number years have passed. Steam has been of "adherents" scattered throughout introduced on the water and on the the land; prejudice and suspicion land, and its power is felt deep down largely disarmed; hundreds seeking in the mine. The telegraph and the western knowledge and science; the telephone arethere. Schoolsfor teach- government not hostile. Surely there ing the knowledge of western lands is no cause for anything but encour- and the English language and fitting agement. Great enlargement seems young men for official positions have not far distant. been established by the government. There is an increasing demand for Death of Rev. George Bowen.- western knowledge and science. It is becoming apparent to all that the The cable has brought the news of work of missions must be enlarged so the death of Rev. George Bowen at as to include a complete education in Bombay Feb. 5, 1888. Some time such western knowledge as is adapt- last fall he met with an accident in ed to the needs of a rapidly develop- alighting from a tramcar. We do ing country. The demand for this not know any of the particulars of knowledge is increasing, and if facil- his death. He was born in the ities for acquiring it are not furnished United States in 1816. He went to by the church which are thoroughly India as a missionary of the Ameri- Christian it will flow in skeptical can Board of Foreign Missions Jan- channels, and much of our work be uary, 1848. The following year he lost or have to be done over again. resigned his salary, but his relation Then, too, there is the edict issued to the society continued until 1855. from the throne early in the year and For seventeen years following he. ordered to be published all over the was not connected with any mission- empire. It speaks of the missiona- ary society. In 1872 he joined the ries as "guests," and directs that Methodist Episcopal Church in Bom- they shall not be interfered with in bay, and in 1873 the missionary . their labors since they have come to staff of that church. From 1854 to teach morals. However little it may the time of his death he was editor accomplish at once, it is a very sig- of The Bombay Guardian, one of the most vigorous and best-balanced Christian weeklies of the foreign mission field. Among the produc- manners. He subsequently abantions of his pen are a "Life of Mo- doned this course, being convinced hammed," "Discussions by the Sea- that it did not im,rease his influence side," "Abiding 1'Iliracles of Proph- or usefulness among the natives. ecy," "Friendly Words to Roman- Yet there is something thrilling in ists," "The Religion that Man the example and the honest experi- Needs," "Did Christ Rise Again?" ment made by a cultured Christian "Some Friendly, Words," "Friendly gentleman who had traveled in Words to Educated Natives," "Paul Europe and knew French, German, the Christian's Pattern," "Is Infant Spanish, Italian and other European Baptism Unwarranted?" But those languages, besides some Oriental by which he is most known and tongues, as Hindustani and Marathi. through which many thousands He was later secretary of the Religlearned to love him though they ious Tract Society, residing at their never otherwise knew him are" Daily depot and managing their affairs Meditations," "The Amens of without fee in addition to all other of Christ," and" Love Revealed." his duties. He was a cheerful, self- sacrificing, devoted missionary and a The preface to "Daily Meditations," loving and lovable friend. " There written by the Rev. Mr. Hanna, gives was a man sent from God, and his a brief sketch of the author of the vol- name was"-George Bowen. ume. In early life he became quite a skeptic concerning the Scriptures The London Oommittee's Appeal. from reading a chapter in Gibbon's history. For eleven dreary years he The Oommittee of Oonference, to the FJuropean, wandered in the darkness of infidelity. American, and Native M'1,8sionaries of all A Bible bequeathed to him with a P"oleslant Ohurches lalxffing for the Salvadying request that he would read it tion of the Heathen in all parts qf the HalJ. was faithfully perused, but he never itable World. doubted for a moment that his views concerning it were correct. He was BELOVED BRETHREN: We, your fellow-laboraccustomed to get books from a pub- ers aud .. companions in the kingdom aud palic library, and on one occasion asked tience of Jesus Christ," salute you heartily iu for a volume and when nearly two the words of the apostolic beuediction, " Grace miles away to his surprise he found and peace be multiplied unto you, through the he had" Paley's Evidences" instead knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord." of the book he had called for. He could not go back, but he would not We greatly rejoice with you in the blessings read the book. Before putting it which have accompanied your labors and those away he glanced at the first sentence; of your predecessors dnring the past hundred he read one page, another and an- years of modern missiouary effort, whereby other, and was pleased with the about three millions ,from amoug the heathen style. Halfway through the vol- are at this honr fouud gathered into the fellowume he offered the prayer, "Help ship of the church below, while at the same thou my unbelief." When he reached time large tribes of our fellow-men, who were the last sentence his dOlJbts were all sunk in the grossest barbarism and snperstition, gone. have been socially elevated, and have derived manifold secondary benefits from the preaching As a missionary Mr. Bowen was of the gospel of.Christ. true to his convictions wherever they might lead. He made a fair experi- We rejoice also over the many millions more ment of increasing his influence by who have passed within the veil, after testifying becoming self-supporting. He earned by their consistent lives and peacefnl deaths to $15 a month, and for many years the regenerating and consoling influences of the lived in the native bazaar, adapting grace of God-many of them having been faithnative dress, we believe, and food and ful witnesses of Jesus Christ, not only by taking joyfully the spoiling of their goods, but by en- dnring manifold tribulations in the flesh, and suffering even unto death for His Name's sake.

But while we are unceasingly grateful to God for the great things accomplished in the past by the inadequate means employed, we lament over the feebleness of the efforts put forth by the churches of Christ, and we mourn over the great and increasing mass of heathenism which still

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

confronts the church in this nineteenth century of one mind; doing nothing through faction or of the Christian era. It is one great object of through vain glory, bnt in lowliness of mind, the Conference to be assembled in June to look each counting other better than himself." this appalling fact fully in the face, and byapplying the lessons taught by the past to the con- Pray that, under God, the Conference may be ditions of the present, to awaken the church of the means ofintroducing a new era in missionary Christ, by every possible effort, to a due sense of enterprise. That it may hasten the day when the obligation under which she lies to the perish- " the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the ing heathen and to her Divine Head and Lord. Lord," and when "the glory of the Lord shall be revealed and all flesh shall see it together." Our great object in now addressing you is to ask you to unite with your brethren of other de- We do not fix hours nor prescribe snbjects nominations, if such there be in your neighbor~ for prayer. The one special gift which includes hood, or in solitary stations with your converts, ail " good things" is the gift of the Holy Spirit, in earnest and united prayer for a Pentecostal whose presence we seek in all the plenitude of blessing on the Conference, on Sunday, the third his grace and power. of June, to Tuesday, the 19th of the same, >eing the week before and the ten days during which Let us, dear brethren, encourage one another the Conference will be in session. in the thought that unnumbered brethren throughout the whole world are uniting in the Pray that the presence of God, the Father, same prayer. We have good reason to hope Son, and Spirit, may be in our assemblies, and that this will be the most universal cry that has that gracious manifestations of his power may ever gone up from this sinful world into the ear be displayed in the midst of his people gathered of" the Lord of Sabaoth." Through the promfrom all parts of Christian and heathen lands. ised help of the missiouary societies this re- That the spirit of union and peace and love may quest will he sent ont into all lauds, wherever reign in and among us, and that all our deliber- the feet of the messengers of the gospel of peace ations may be "in the Spirit." Pray for the have trod, and will be read in the languages of single eye and the undivided heart, for strong almost all the natious upon earth. faith and ardent zeal, and for that "wisdom from above," which is "first pure, then peace- But most of all would we strengthen our muable, gentle and easy to be intreated, without tual faith, by the promise of the Father, as partiality, and withont hypocrisy;" and that learned from the lips of his only begotten Son : in all our assemblies we may "be of the same " If ye then being evil know how to give good mind, having the same love, being of one accord, gifts unto your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him."

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MISSIONS IN INDIA. missionaries either to Africa or St. BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG, found- Thomas. After some hesitation he er of missions in India, was born on yielded, but on reaching Copenha- St. John's day, 1683, a little over two gen he found that Tranquebar was hundred years ago. His mother their destination. The vessel which called her four children to her dying bore them bore also secret instrucbed and: committed to them a" treas- tions to the governor of Tranquebar ure" she had laid by for them: "Seek to oppose and crush the mission. it in the Bible, my children; there Through the long voyage of nearly you will find it; there is not a page eight months the ship became a uni- I have not wet with my own tears." versity of Christ, where they were Ziegenbalg learned of Fmncke at learning daily new lessons in holy Halle, that men who heard were living, both from nature and the bound to spread the good news, and Divine Word. that he ought at once to begin. So when a tutor at Merseburg he or- Ziegenbalg's heart was greatly ganized prayer-meetings,Bible classes stirred at the sight of the heathen and Bible readings, and became the whom he saw on the Coromandel center of godly influence. coast, as he entered the harbor of While preaching neal' Berlin he Tl'anquebar July 9, 1706. But the received a letter proposing, in behalf captain of the ship gave them no aid of the king, that he and Pliitschau, even in landing, and when they did .his old fellow-student, should go as land the governor did eveL"ything he dared to drive them back. The first Protestant missionaries that ever Obstacles such as confronted Zieg- stood on the soil of India found them- enbalg have been met by few even of selves literally without a place to lay the most heroic missionaries. The their head-destitute, abandoned, and governor was the implacable foe of alone. We talk of "India for the mission, faithful to his secret Christ;" but there had to be some- instructions. Meanwhile there was thing deeper than a sentimental en- a fire in the rear, for at home thusiasm in those two pioneers who both friends and funds were scarce.

stood under the midnight skies, Liitkens, the chaplain, died, with his homeless, strangers to the language last words breathing a blessing on the and peoples of India, facing the most mission. Ziegenbalg went home, told subtle and seductive of false faiths, his story to the king, sped through the most gross and sensual forms of Germany and Holland like a flaming idolatrous worship, and that mon- e'angelist, and returned to India to strous caste, which is the most sa- find the hostile governor displaced by tanic system of organized opposition a friend of missions. Two years more to human brotherhood and Christian of hard labor, and on New Year's progress ever yet devised-a radical day, 1719, his voice was heard for the denial of all fellowship based either last time, and Feb. 23, 1719, not Jet in nature or in grace, deifying hu- 36 years old, he died of cholera. His man selfishness and sanctioning its last exclamation was, "How is it so own exclusiveness by penalties more bright! It is as though the midday terrible than death. sun shone full in my face!" The Zeigenbalg and Pliitschau found eternal glory had already broken up- temporary shelter through the mere on his dim dying vision and dazzled pity of one of the governor's suite, him. While they sang "Jesus, meine and then in a house upon the wall Zuversicht," he fell asleep.

close by the heathen quarters. Six To that man, so brave, wise, calm, days after they landed Ziegenbalg is resolute, of such commanding pres- studying Tamil, though he has no ence and such winning piety, mis- lexicon, grammar, or even alphabet sions in India owe their true begin- to guide him; and yet within eight ning. He planted there that germ months he is talking Tamil intelligi- whose growth is yet to cover with bly! Three ,years Jater it was as a healing shadow and fruitful bour-hs vernacular to him, and then he pre- all India. Yet when he died all the pared a grammar and lexicons con- visible or tangible results were a few taining40,OOO words. He had scarcely hundred converts and the translation been two years in India when his of the Bible into Tamil.

translation of the New Testament Count Zinzendorf is another link in was begun, and within three years it the chain of Indian Missions. He was finished and he began the Old came under the contagious influence Testament, himself not yet twenty- of Francke, at Halle, when a lad of seven years old! ten years, and at fifteen founded the From Madras to Cape Comorin "Order of the Seed Corn," whose this young German had already be- pledge and symbol was the conver- come a mighty power. In Tamil he sion of the heathen. Ziegenbalg on proclaimed the wonderful works of his short stay at home had been the God, and in the broken Portuguese guest of Zinzendorf, and the count of the half-breeds all along the coast, had felt the fire within him burn which was the relic and remnant of with new fervor as he came into con- ancient Portuguese possession, he ad- tact with the ardent glow of Ziegen- dressed the slaves at Tranquebar and balg's evangelism. The Moravian gathered five of them into the church exiles who founded on Zinzendorf's a!) first-fruits of India unto Christ. estate the site of Hernnhut became the great missionary leaders of the tions and conflicting armies. On he Lord's host, and still continue in the went, until he died at 72, in Tanjore, van of missions. A procession of preaching, gathering converts, or- missionaries more than 2,000 strong ganizing churches, opening new sta- moved out from that little communi- tions, training native workers, shel- , ty that never numbered over 70,000 tering orphans, doing every good in all. The Moravians kept the mis- work that can accompany good sion fires burning on the continent, words. When Hyder Ali invaded the and many a heroic life got its inspira- Carnatic and Tanjore was in a state tion unconsciously from those vestal of starvation, Schwartz induced the altars. farmers to bring in their cattle, pledg- Almost while Ziegenbalg was dy- ing his word alone for their payment.

ing, Christian Frederick Schwartz After his death the Rajah of Tanjore was preparing to take up the apos- and the East India Company each tolic succession. He was born Oct. erected to his memory costly monu- '

8,1726, dedicated from birth by his ments.

dying mother to God's service in the Henry Martyn is the next promi- ministry. He likewise got his train- nent link in this fascinating history.

ing in Francke's Orphan House at From his birth in Truro in 1781 to his Halle. There he met Schulze, come death in Tokat in 1&12, only thirty- home from India to superintend one years old, his story bas a thril- the printing of the Tamil Bible. ling missionary interest. When a Schwartz caught fire from this bless- young man of 21 his father's death ed contact and told his father that he turned his thoughts to a holy life and must go to India, and, in that very the mission field, and in 1805 he sailed bedchamber where the wife and for India. For years he traveled in motiler died, the husband and father India and Persia and preached the learned to give up his boy to the gospel, studying the native tong-ues heathen and to God, with'such success that he was chosen Schwartz studied Tamil with the to superintend the translations of the missionary and was able to preach in New Testament into Hindostanee it within four months after his land- and Persian, and had already made ing in 1750. Schwartz is probably no little progress in an Arabic ver- the most prominent figure in the In- sion when his frail health gave way, dian Missions of the eighteenth centu- and on his way home he was laid to ry. He went often on foot, tirelessly rest in Asia Minor. His career was journeying and tirelessly preaching. short, but it cannot be measured by Himself a living epistle, he made years. Close by the river at Seram- preaching almost unnecessary by the pore, a small deserted idol fane was eloquence of his life. He won uni- fitted up as a bungalow, and there on versal confidence. The Rajah of the open platform overhanging the Tanjore made him on his deathbed river Martyn would kneel in prayer guardian of his adopted child. Hy- for India's millions. That spot has der Ali, the stern warrior, the ruthless become to Christians one of the chieftain, the scourge of the Car- world's Meccas. The ceaseless labors natic, said to the Madras rulers, of that devoted man, who at Dina- "Send me Schwartz, the missionary; pore and Cawnpore welcomed the him only can I trust." The humble most abject vagrants to his garden man who walked with God while he and bore ridicule and abuse without talked of God, and whose talk was so a murmur of impatience or even a subduing because his walk was so sign of annoyance, that he might sublime, was at once the minister of read to them the sweet words of God, and the minister plenipotentiary God, have never been lost to India to lllediate betweell contending fac- or to the church at home. Thebrokell ;flask has only let out a pervasive dorf, Schwartz and Carey, Martyn perfume. Dr. Stevenson has well and Duff•. are destined by God to tri- said that in the annals of Christian- umph? ity there is "nothing grander than the picture of Henry Martyn, with MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES. the Bible in hand, alone and un- supported in a strange country, chal- Preach, i.e., proclaim the word. lenging the whole strength of Mo- The gospel should be preached and hammedanism to a conflict." The in as nearly as may be the words of memoir of that sublimely conse- Scripture. crated life has perhaps stirred to a , like devotion more disciples than his 1. Because these are God's words. life itself would ever have reached. 2. Because his message is the only thing we are commanded and com- At but one more link in this chain missioned to preach. have we space to tarry. William 3. Because it is the only thing that Carey was the first great gift which it is profitable to preach. England gave to missions in India 01' 4. Because the Spirit is most likely indeed to the world in these modern to use his own inspired utterances as times. The full century has not to the vehicle of his power. passed since, in 1792, Carey organized 5. Because as a fact conversion and that first Baptist missionary band !)anctification and all comfort are which may fairly be called the pio- traceable to the very words of Scrip- neer of all the existing societies. ture. When William Carey died, in 1834, 6. Because not our words but his India had become the established word has the promise of not return- field of missions. The broad founda- ing to him void. Is. .lv. tions were laid on ¥i hich such men as Rev. Dr. H. B. Smith's outline ar- Alexander Duff were to rear a struc- gument: ture so grand that no civil revolution 1. The spirit of missions is th~ or political convulsion can ever over- spirit of Christ, etc. Christianity is throw it. That pious shoemaker of a doctrine, teaching an incarnate Paulerspury became the uuremitting God, an atonement, a new birth, and student of the languages of the Ori- a new life; teaching and exemplify- ent, and with his colaborers, Marsh- ing a love that is universal and im- man and Ward, he was the means of partial and manifested mainly in un- making forty different dialects of selfish effort for souls. Asia channels for conveying the .2. Christianity is solitary in this: news of salvation to as many differ- teaching one blood for one race of ent tribes. At Serampore he estab- man, and one blood of redemption lished that large successful mission- applied to one blood of creation and arypost of his denomination, taught, one curse of sin. in the college at Fort William, the 3. The Experimental argument: Bengalee, Sanskrit and Mahratta Christian Europe and America, as tongues, and made valuable contri- fruits of missions, vindicate the meth- butions to the natural sciences. Three ods of missions. He who would not • years before Carey's death Alexander send the gospel to heathen peoples Duff met him at Serampore and the must first ask himself, What would aged apostle of India gave his bless- I have been but for missions? The ing to the young Highlander who purpose of missionary enterprise is to was to thrill not only India but the do for present heathen what has been world with the electric energy of his done for the present Christian nations utterance. Who can doubt that J:Uis- when they were in the same condi- sions which present such a chain of tion. workmen as Ziegenbalg and Zinzen- Itis admitted that sometimes there is slow progress. All great und per- manent results are slowly wrought. Espeeially, changes ~f intellectual, receive the grace of God's Son the sociaJ and moral life are necessarily chains are struck off and the prison slow. Moreover, in many cases it is thrown wide open.-Dr. Edward must be borne in mind that the work Judson.

is preparatory, like the breakwater on A Beautiful Legend.-In the hill the coast, or foundations of Eddystone country of India is a touching myth lighthouse. of a queen, greatly beloved by her 4. Historical argument: Where the people, whose life was devoted to spirit of missions is found, there is their interests. – In olden times the the Spirit of Christ-i. e., Holy Ghost. people of Chambra suffered grievous And wherever a church or a disciple distl'ess for want of water. The is indifferent to missions, there the queen, taking the sorrow of her sub- flame of a renewed life is with great· jects greatly to heart, consulted the est difficulty maintained at all, if in- will of the gods how the constant deed any really exists. curse of drought could be removed.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. The reply, "If the ruler of Chambra lVho his Own Self Bare our Sins.- – die for her people, abundant water Some time ago a war raged in India shall begiven." "Here am I," respond.

between the English and a native ~d the generous queen. Bravely monarch named Tippoo Sahib. On standing on the lofty position des- one occasion several English officers ignated by the gods, the devoted were taken prisoners, among them woman was buried alive for the sake one named Baird. One day a native of her people. Thereupon a fountain officer brought in fetters to be put on of pure sweet water flowed from the each of the prisoners, the wounded spot, descending to quench the thirst not excepted. Baird had been se- of the people of Chambra, visiting verely wounded and was suffering each hut and bearing to each its life- from pain and weakness. A gray- giving blessing. We by whose haired officer said to the native offi- homes the pure waters of salvation cial: are constantly flowing need hardly " You do not think of putting be reminded that they gush from a chains upon that wounded young grave, and mingling with the music man?" of those sparkling waters comes the "There are just as many pairs of echo of worqs spoken, commission fetters as there are captives," was the given, "Whoever shall do and teach answer, "and every pair must be my commandments Rhall be called worn." great in the kingdom of heaven."

"Then," said the officer, "put two Stimulated by this promise, mission pairs on me. I will wear his as well work has ever been carried on.

as my own." There is an honor in contributing The end of the story is that Baird in however small a measure to the lived to regain his freedom, lived to spread of God's church in the world.

take that very city, but the generous When the walls of the House of friend died in prison. He wore two Commons were about to be orna- pairs of fetters. But what if he had mented with cartoons, Haydon, the worn the fetters for all in the prison? eccentric historical painter, besought What if, instead of being a captive Parliament that he might be one of himself, he had been free and great the favored artists, or if this might and had quitted a glorious palace to not be, that he might paint one live in their loathsome dungeon, to figure, or put on a few touches, or at wear their chains, to bear their the least mix the colors or hold the stripes, to suffer and die in their brushes for those who were per· stead that they might go fl'ee! Such mitted to do the work.

a thing has been don~. For all who

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa. – Rev. George GreenfeIl, the world, take back with them to lately returned from the -Congo, re- their homes slaves of both flexes.

ports "Christianity spreading even This is the case at Constantinople, where missionaries had not labored. for though the traffic is prohibited by As he approached one town in which law, evasions are winked at. The no Baptist missionary had ever 1<1- trade is wholly in the hands of Mos- bored, he saw a band of native evan- lems, and the open market which gelists coming out of it to preach the makes the trade profitable is under gospel to their native brethren, and the shadow of the shrine of their that town, a few years years ago, was prophet.

sunk in heathenism." Ceylon.-The Church Missionary -The last Congo mail brought Society's baptized native Christians good news from all along the line in Ceylon are 6,378 (2,861 Singhalese from Lukolela, Nshasa, Stanley Pool, and 3,518 Tamils). The adult bap- Ngombe, SanSah'adorand Underhill. tisms last year were 126 Sin~ha­ "The brethren report good health lese and 81 Tamils, and there are 273 and much and manifest blessing." adult candidates for baptism, 142 -The Congo Free State embraces Singhalese and 31 Tamils. '['here over 1,000,000 square miles of the terri- are 6 Singhalese and 6 Tamil natory tributary to the Congo, having, tive clergy, 156 Singhalese and 187 it is supposed, a population of about Tamil native lay teachers, and 9,735 ~7,000,000. It thus occupies about scholars in the 192 schools, 5,841 be– one-tenth of Africa, and includes ing Singhalese and 3,952 Tamils.

about one-seventh of her estimated China.-Rev. J. L. Stewart of the population. Of course the sover- Southern Presbyterian Mission in eignty of King Leopold exists only China, in a review of the progress of ad extra, being felt as little in- the gospel in China, gives these spe- teriorily as the sovereignty of the cial points of encouragement; State of Nebraska ovm,·the swarming .. Books for the study of the English lan- towns of her prairie-dogs. But it is guage and on the Western science, written a great fact even thus, doubtless, to in Chinese, meet with an extensive and inbe the parent of greater facts. creasing demand. A dozen daily newspa- pers, all founded within fifteen years, are -The slave trade between Africa obtaining a wide circulation throughout and Arabia is far from being sup- the empire. These are spontaneous appeals pressed. According to L'A/rique on the part of the Leathen Chinese for more there is, on the borders of the Red light. Add to this the voluntary attendance Sea, a regular price current for slaves. on the hundreds of schools and chapels, Girls from 10 to 15 years of age bring wherever opened in the empire; their re- spectful attention to the preaching of the from $80 to $100; boys from 7 to 11, Word, to the quiet talks by the roadSide, in their places of business, and in their homes, $60 to $80; young women from 16 to and it sums up a mass of evidence that the 22, $50 to $79; young men from 15 • Chinese mind is in an attitude of attention to 26, $30 to $50. The slave caravans and inquiry. n rarely have men who are above 25 -The City of Naiyen, north of years of age. It has been a question Ningpo, SUbmerged about 1,000 years as to what became of these slaves ago, has recently been exposed to view after they entered Arabia. It is now and a nurnber of vases, plates and affirmed that Moslem pilgrims to other utensils of the Sough dynasty Mecca, coming from various parts of have been recovered by the natives. .. '" "' India. Of the 50.000,000 of that faith in India, 24,000,000 are in Bengal. el° From the most careful census reports ci … ever taken in ,India it appears that the followers of Islam increased dur- 0 g8§g~§§888g88888§g~ 0:", ing the nine years 1872-1882,2,145,472 or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the ~~~~~&~§~~~~&~&~~~~ 'C ~otz5 whole population increasing at the :0 qq,qqrSqqqqqqqqqpSoo rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Mohammedans were 15,000; 1il>~o oj ca this shows how much faster they in- creased than the whole population. :010: ~ Q A careful thinker would not concede 0-0 all of this number to proselytism. A t-O~O~OCl1':lO'OlO':>t-CO:::>lQ~l.~eol.C i0ii small increase in the health and lon- ~1"""'1~~1'""4W<:,!….-I (N T"'<1"""1 gevity of the Mohammedans would IIl<~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ wipe out aLI the gains. But we would ::::::::::: .:. think that a church of twenty mill- "<X'"l0_ ions of members that only gathered : : : : : : : : : ; : ; : : z 1,666 members a year more than an- >" ;0:: other body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model 0: of progress. The case grows darker 0 for Mohammedan success when we 0 remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from ''""0: being as orthodox as of yore.-Indian oJ ::::::::::: : : ;.~ Witness. z ~J) :!l~ ~ ~ 3 d ~ d ~( : :….: ~ : :~ ~;:; ~.~ :. : 0 Japan.-Eighty-five thousand Eng- 0 ==bn~.§.~:..~cg '~~? Ec!·.~~..;~~~~~'£f-=:9:';!0]'r~C,i ='~f'9C;1l §c~6.-~!§ =co'!~)~~ 6gC ~Z0 lish and 119,000 American books were 0: imported last year, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. A lamentably Po. large fraction of this importation consists of skeptical anQ agnostic ~~o~wo~~~ww~w~~~~~~ writings.

India. – There are 42,000,000 chil- -The missionary fields in Japan demand more men and more money. dren in India who ought, according to There are now 200 churches with 15,000 members and 100 ordained their age, to be at school. Only about Japanese ministers. The Congrega- tional churches number 4,000 mem- 3,50G,000 of these are receiving any bers.

education, and less th[1n 200,000 of – The Japan newspapers report the ceremonies at the opening, Dec. this comparatively small number 15, of the last link of the railway connecting Sendai with Tokio. The are learning the truths of Christbn- line was opened from Tokio to Ko- riyama, 137 miles, in July last. The ity. Many adults (even in the Tamil- section just completed is 87 miles in length, and now Sendai, the most speaking districts, where mission northern station of our mIssion, is in quick and easy communieation with work has prevailed most extensively) the capital city of the empire.

who learned to read at school are for- getting the art because of the scarci- ty of books.

-The Church Missionary Society send out eight clergymen on a " win- ter inission" for India two by two, visiting all the stations of the society in India and Ceylon, stirring up the native churches to the work of evan- gelization, and preparations have been made on an extensive scale for wel- coming them and furthering their work. General Haigstates that "there are already Christians enough in In- dia, were they baptized with fire and endued with power ·from on high, to carry the gospel to every town a~tl village and hamlet from Comorin to Peshawur. In Southern India the native church ought to be able even now to take in hand and complete the work of evangelization with little European assistance."

-General Haig furnishes statistics concernmg Mohammedan progress in Italy.-Rev. T.D. Malan of Geneva tion was made for the poor heathen writes: The Genevan Italian Mission, founded in ] 882, has yielded good re- and sent to the treasurer of the sults from among the many thousands of Roman Catholicswho fiockinto that Auxiliary Bible SOCiety of Halifax, town from all parts of Italy and Italian Switzerland. The mission was and forwarded by that society. constituted into a church in 1884, and granted the use of a chapel by the Amount, £8 13s." This, says Dr. Bill, Genevan Presbytery, and much good has been attained, notwithstanding may be regarded as the commencemanifold difficulties. Owing to the fluctuating state of part of the Italian- ment of the foreign mission enterprise speaking population in Calvin's city, from 500 to 600 new hearers are every of the Baptists of the maritime provyear brought into contact with the gospel from the Roman Catholic inces.- W. J. Stewart. / Church. Thus far 114 of them have been received as members of the Russia.-In Russia there are 32,000 church. An important branch of the work is the Italian Young: Men's schools, having an average of 36 Christian Association, Circolo Diodati, so called in honor of the trans- scholars each. This is one school lator of the Italian Bible, Giovanni Diodati, who helonged to the Geneva for 2,300 inhabitants, at a cost of less Italian Church of the Reformation. than one cent a head of the popu- Korea. – The first Protestant church has been organized in connec- lation. In Austria, with 37,000,000 tion with the American Protestant llllSSlOn. Fifteen members are en- inhabitants, there are 29,000 schools rolled, and others are calling for baptism. Though contrary to Korean and 3,000,000 scholars. The average law, the government is reported as raising no question. It is but a score number at each school is 104, and the of years since the organization of a Christian church in Japan was not cost per inhabitant 20 cents. In Italy, only contrary to the law, but would have been visited with severe punish- for 28,000,000 inhabitants, there are ment, yet to-day there are more than 15,000 church members in thatempire. 47,000 schools, one school for every Mexico. – A convention of all 600 people, at a cost of 17 cents per Pl'otestant mission workers began in the City of Mexico Jan. 31 ult. Dele- head. In Spain there are 3,000,000 gates from all quarters, bishops from the United States were present. Ser- scholars, 29,000 schools, giving an mons were delivered in the ancient Franciscan convent, now used for average of 56 in each school, and one mission purposes. school for every 600 inhabitants, as Nova Scotia.-The Baptist Association of Nova Scotia met in the year in Italy. The school bill comes to 30 1814 with the church in Chester, N. S. Among the records of the association cents a head. The number of schools I find the following important statement for that year: "A contribu- given for England is 58,000, which is one for every 600 inhabitants, with an average attendance of 52 per school and a cost of 37 cents per head.

The Germans have a school for every 700, giving a total of 60,000 schools with a hundred pupils in each, at 40 cents per inhabitant. France has 71,000 schools, being one for every 500, with 66 in each school.

Turkey. – The Government and Mission Schools. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, India, writes to the Miss.

Herald that the Turkish Government, constrained by the remonstrances of the American and other ministers to respect its own laws in regard to mis- sionary schools in its territory, has now" determined to change the laws so that it may defeat the aims of the missionaries in a legal form. Mr.

Straus, the American minister, learn- ing that a new law for schools was under discussion at the Porte, claimed that as a large amount of American capital is invested in educa.tional in-

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

stitutions in the Turkish Empire, in the Sultan himself. [Such a document is not easily obtained.] 'fairness the American minister ought .. 2. No Ottoman subject shall be allowed to be consulted in regard to it, in or- to attend such a Ecbool until after he has had a course of religious instruction in one der that these interests might be of his own schools.

properly protected." He was fur- ··3. Foreign schools are to refrain entirely from religious instruction. nished with a copy of the proposed "4. That all foreiirn scboolsalreadyestablaw. It provides: ' lished which do not conform to this and to certain other conditions, and obtain the "1. Tbat no foreigner shall be allowed to Sultan's permission within six months, shall open a scbool without a special firman from be permanently suppressed."

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Home and Foreign Missionary Statistics 1841-1885, Amer. Tract Soc. col's ….. 13,148,659 1866-1885, Amer. Bible Soc. col's …… 12,~91,460 of the United States. 1855-1£8.5, Presb. Board of Pub. col's.. 2,879,586 [WE are under additional obligations to Rev. James H, Ross of South Total visits, representing 190 years .• 31,577,433 Norwalk, Conn.,' for these "latest statistics," which he has prepared Average number of visits per year.. 1C6,197 with great care and thoroughness, acknowledging his indebtedness to PRAYER-MEETINGS HELD. 520,C51 Dr. Dorchester.-EDs.] 70,7f8 1840-18E5, by missionarieS Bapt.HM. S. 439,247 The statistics of Home Missions cannot be tab- 1854-1885, by col's of Bapt. B'd of Pub.. ulated satisfactorily. But tbe results attainable 1841-1885, by col's ofAm. Tract Soc …. are not pe!simistic. They indicate advancement. The worst feature of them pertains to the pro Total by agents of three boards …… 1,030,086 rata giving as tested by the estimated wealth of ADDITIONS ON CONFESSION TO H. M. CHUROHES.

tbe Christian portion of the population of the 1826-1E85, A. H. 1I. S. churches.. . . . . . .. 326,862 United States. Mr. Moody has said that the 1870-1885, Presb. H. M. Board chs.. …. 115,804 next characteristic revival within the churches 1832-1885, Am. Bapt. Mis. Soc." …… 97,919 is to be a revival of beneficence. Total additions to churcbes of 3 boards. 540,085 The total number of missionaries and helpers in the care of Americau evangelical home mis- YEARS OF LABOR RENDERED. sionary societies in 1885 was 8,482, and the number of missions or stations served or aided was 1826-1885, by Am. H. M. S. missionaries. 38,811 13,367. In 53 years, by Baptist H. M. S. mission- BELIGiOUS VISI'rS BY MISSIONARIES AND COL~ PORTEURS. aries (incomplete) ………………. . 7,357 1840-1885, Bapt. H. M. S. missionaries. 2,367,151 1870-1885, by Pres. H. M. B. miseionaries, 13,951 1824-1885, Bapt. Pub. Soc. agts. or col's. 890,574 1850-1885, by Pres. Bd. of Pub. .. 1,329 In 45 years, by Baptist Bd. of Pub. mis- sionaries (incoroplete) …………… . 1,029 III 49 years, by Am. 'r. S"c. colporteurs. 5,550 Total by agents of 6 bds. in 296 years. 68,327 RECEIPTS OF HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

—————–S-OC-I-ET-IE-S.—————– 1881 to 1887. 1820 to 1887. Presbyterian Old School, North, and Presb. New School, North…..•….. $3,666,186 $13,334,850 A. H. 1I. S. (Cong'I) ……………………………………………. . 2.847,210 11,586,891 M. E., Domestic ……………………………………………….. . 2,505,848 11,164,539 Protestant Episcopal, Domestic ………………………………….. . 1,187,904 4,762,136 American Ch. Miss. Soc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . … . …… . 133,158 1,103,945 Reformed (Dutch) Ch…………………………………………… . 217,143 963,642 Am. Bapt. H. M. Soc……………………………………………. . 2,256,6.56 6,556,142 Seamen'S Friend Soc……………………..•…………………….. 378,234 2,020,535 A. 1I. A. (Cong'I) 1816…………………..•………………………. 3,257,567 9.302,665 Wn~~~e~~~:,~~O~i~~~~n::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::: 630,616 1,626,616 494.225 1,598,521 Southern Bapt., Domestic…………….. "……………………….. . 455.399 1,601,256 Y.M. C. A. (1851-1887) …………………………………………. . 7,&'iO,OOO 22,165,000 Disciples………………………………………………………. . 410,500 l,372.70'Z United Presbyterian……………………………………………… . 296,890 Southern Presbyterian……………………..•…………… "……. . 853,352 495,788 1,076,149 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………………………………….. . 184,734 Free-Will Baptist………………………………………………. . 103,900 394,021 373,827 M. E. Church South ……………………………………………. . 1,001,495 4,061,495 Lutberans ………………….••………….•••…………••……… 221,905 747,835 Aggregates.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• $28,655,258 $96,666,119 Contributions to the Freedmen's Aid Soci- and United Presbyterian churches, and to the eties of the Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian Christian Commi"sion, increase the total for the last six years to $30,486,573, and for the last 67 by the American churches, exclusive of the years to $103,019,308. The contributions of the American McAII auxiliaries, chiefly of ladies, Reformed Presbyterian and German, the Mora- numbers 203 stations, 2,125 sub-stations, 1,273 Vian, and the Protestant, Free Wesleyan and Af- official laborers of all kinds and both sexes, rican M. E. churches are uot included because 115,542 communicants, 2,123 pupils in day and not available. boarding school8.

OOMPARATIVE RECEIPTS. AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ASIA.

Yearly average. The lands included are Western Asia (Asiatic 1820-1829.. … ……………. ……. $23,382 Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor), India, 1830-1839…………………. …. … 234,271 ,Burmah, Siam, China, Thibet, Korea, and Japan. IB40-1849.. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . 006,235 Tbe totals for aU denominations are 237 prinCipal 1850-1 Bfi9 …. " ……………. ,……. 1308,010 stations, 2,606 sub'stations, 533 ordained foreign 1860-1869 ………………………… 2,101,571 missionaries, 843 foreign lay helpers, 632 native 1870-1800, , ' , ….. , … , ' , … ' , , …….. 2,842,923 ordained helpers, 5,479 natiye lay belpers, 7,487 1881-1887…… , ' ………………. '… 4,000.000 laborers of all kinds, 120,890 communicants, 100,560 pupils in day and boarding schools. Foreign Missionary Statistics. IN AFRICA AND MADAGASCAIt. THE latest foreign missionary statistics of the evangelical churches of the Uuited States are The missions are chiefly along the coast and in indicative of progress. The numbel~ of church the centre of the continent. Tbe total figures members disinterested in foreign missions is a for all denominations n1¥Il ber 55 principal stalessening fraction. The nnmber of disciples is tions, 255 snb·stations, 138 ordained foreign misincreasing who realize the force of Christ's sionaries, 81 foreign lay helpers, 57 native orteachings and commandments, that tbj3 field is dained and 788 native lay helpers, 1,064 laborers the world, that the dnty of the Christian is to of all kinds, 15,426 communicants, and 16,920 pucover the whole of it by prayer, gifts and labor- pils in day and boarding scbools. ers, in person so far as possible, by representation so far as individnals are limited by time and IN POLYNESIA, space. We give the following facts, before tbey are pnblished in complete form in any other inclusive of New Zealand (Seventh Day Ad· pnblication : ventists), Micronesia and Sandwich Islands (A. B. C. F. M,), tbere are 5 principal stations, 33 MISSIONS o.F AMERICAN EVANGELICAL CHURCHES sub-stations, 8 foreign ordained missionaries, 13 foreign lay helpers, 11 native ordained mission· IN EUROPE. aries, 35 native lay helpers, 67 laborers of all kinds, 10,852 communicants, and 2,500 pupils in Tbese consist cbiefly of missions among Rom- day and boarding scbools. isb and lapsed rationahstic populations in Austria, Austria- Hungary, Bulgaria, Denmark, IN NORTH AMERICA, France, Germany, Greece, Holland, Italy, Norway, Roumania, Scandimivia, Spain, Switzer- inclnsive of Greenland, Labrador, work imong land, and European Turkey. It would seem as the North American Indians (States and Alaska) if the American churches might do more to ayail and the Chinese in Oregon and California, Mexthemselves of the wonderfnl opportunity existing ico, Central America and the West Indies, there in France, even if they were compelled to work are 181 principal stations, 823 sub·stations, 44, Rolely on lines developed hy the McAlI missions. foreign ordained miSSIOnaries, 253 foreign lay Dr. Mutchmol'e of Philadelphia, now making help',,"s, 168 ordained native missionaries, 1,419 the tour of the world to stndy foreign missions, native lay helpers, 2,287 laborers of all kinds, ~ays, "France is in a wonderfully receptive 56,269 communicants, aud 26,214 in day and mood. . . . God has opened new avenues on boarding schools. all sides. It is as if tbe windows and doors of all French dwellings were snddenly thrown .IN SOUTH AMERICA, open to the light." Mrs. DoddS, the widow of the Rev. Theophilus Dodds and a successor of inclusive of Brazil, the Argentine Republic (Chili her husband in tbe MeAl! missions, says ;hat the and Colombia) and Guiana, there are 28 principal workers want ," everything except opportuni· stations, 84 sub'stations, 100 foreign ordained ties." The Enropean work in hand, supported missionaries, 37 foreign lay helpers, 15 ordained native miSSionaries, 454 lay native helpers, 715 laborers of all kinds, 12,724 communicants, and 4,597 pupils in day and boarding schoole.

RECAPITULATION.

– -St-at-ion-.s.- – Laborers For. miss'aries. Native Helpers, Total Communi- Pupils in Or- Lay Or- Lay labor· cants in day and ers. mission boarding dained. helpers. dained. helpers. scbools. — churche~. —- — — — —- – – – – Prin·Sub- stations. cipals. —- 1,123 Europe…. , . 203 2,125 41 34 245 396 1,273 115,542 Asia …….. :!37 2,606 533 843 632 5,479 7,690 120,890 100,560 Africa……. 55 255 138 81 57 788 1,184 15,426 16,920 N.America.. 181 823 447 253 168 1,419 2,287 56,629 26,214 S. America .. 28 84 100 37 15 454 715 12,724 4,597 2,500 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Polynesia….533813 11 35 67 10,852 —- — –~ Aggregate.. 700 n,9'?6 1.267 1.2M 1,128 8,571 13,216 332,063 151,914 The statistics are largest for Asia, the native are fewer pickers but more grspes; while in home of Christianity. The number of foreign or- the far distance the clnsters are dead ripe and dained and lay missionaries, and of native or- not a man to pick. Another student said: "I ~ained helpers is about equal. The relattve thought of one minister to every 600 ofpopulafigures are 1,261, 1,261, and 1,128. The harvest is tion in America, and I thought of one man to white,the laborers are few, the total of all kinds every 5OQ,OOO in the foreign field; of South 13,398. At Mr. Moody's college of colleges, America, with one man to 600,000; of the Congo, Northfield, Mass., last summer, a Princeton with one man to 40,000,000 of people." student stated the matter of " a call" to work at home or abroad, as follows: Near the gate I THE REOEIPTS find many pickers and few grapes; further on of the foreign missionary societies of the United States, in receut years and the totals since their origin are as follows: SOCIETIES. 1881-1887. Totals 1810-1887.

A. B. C. F. M …………………………………. . •$4,488,112 $22,452,817 Am. Baptist missionary Union ……………………. . 2,;)27,239 9,057,119 M.E………………………………………….. . 2,756,251 9,346,661 rr~!~~~e~!nPJ~~~~~I::: …: … '.. ~ . '.. '. '.. ~ ~ '. '. '. '. '. ~ '. '. '. : : : : : : : : 916,246 3,992,454 4,744,533 14,746,588 Southern Baptist………… '. .. .. …. .. …… .. 472,411 1,457,353 American and Foreign Church Union……………… . 129,625 2,404,331 Reformed Church……………………………… . 413,290 1,724,401 Evang(')ical Lutheran…. …. . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . :<57,089 557,089 Evangelical Association…… . ………………. .. 85,000 334,000 United Brethren ………………………………… . 200,000 750,658 United Presbyterian.. . . . . . ………… . 616,610 1,626,239 Southern Presbyterian. . . . . …………. . 498,570 1,033,511 Reformed Presbyterian.. .. . .. ………… . 185,732 Disciples…….. ……… …… . …………. . 93,600 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………………………. . 185,565 466,362 Methodist Episcopal South ………………………. . 126,000 2,119,439 719,439 TOTALS ……………………………….. . $19,028,980 $73,074,115 Complete retnrns from 1881 to 1887 would make 3,000,000, and more than one-quarter as much for about 21,000,000, or an annUal average of about last six years as Cor the last eighty-six.

COMPARATIVE TABLE.

MISSIONS. 1850. 1880. 1887.

Stations……………………………….. .. 77 129 175 Ordained missionaries, foreign and native. .. . .. 438 1,7E2 2,395 Lay laborers …………………………….. . 4,167 Total laborers ………………………….. .. 829 : 9,832 Communicants ……… .. …………… …… . 1,267 5,959 13,398 Day and boarding scholars …………………. . 47,266 205,132 332,060 29,210 65,825 151,914 During the last thirty-seven years the number quite recently pagan women were almost wholly "'f foreign missions has increased more than two- nnreached. Oriental customs account for the fold, the number of ordained missionaries over failure. The organization of Christian ladies in five-fold, the nnmber of lay helpers twelve-fold, the home churches to aid missionary work in the total number of laborerR over ten-Cold, the the foreign field has been one of the characternumber of communicants seven·fold, the number istics of the last quarter of a ceutury. There of day school scholars five-fold. are now 26 female foreign missionary societies in the United States, in 16 denominations (count- Since this decade began, the mission communi- ing subdivisions of one type of denominationcants have increased 126,928, or 60 per cent.; the alism). The "Woman's Union Missionary Somission day-scholars 86,189, or 130 per cent.; the ciety," organized in New York City in 1861, still total laborerS 7,391,or 124 per cent. exists as a Union Society. The latest available statistics, except for their receipts, are those of The average yearly receipts since 1880 have the year 1885, when there were 15,867 auxiliaincreased about one million dollars over the av- ries, 3,454 bands (of girls and young ladies). The erage for the previous decade, and they are aggregate receipts of 12 of these Women's Fornearly seven times as large as the average from eign Missionary Boards is 8,571,706, from 1860 to 1840 to 1850. 1886. This is exclusive of the receipts of 12 of these boards, so recently organized that their WOMAN'S WORK. statistics are not available.

Thus Car the number of female converts to Christianity from paganism is small. Until TOTAL AVERAGE YEARLY RECEIPTS, HOME AND FOREIGN lIIISSIONS.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850………………………… $675,000 $557,1:!!3 $1,232,123 1,450,479 1860.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 1,075,070 2,472,246 2,525,549 3,389,845 4,225,952 1870.. … . .. . . .. …… ………… 1,753,700 4,000,000 5,989,845 7,000,000 1880………………………… 2,600,000 1886.. •.. . •. .. .. .. ••. .. •.. . •. . . . . . 3,000,000 ACTUAL INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1,384,426 1850 to 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 400,070 983,356 1,700,403 1860 to 181"0……… '" ……… 678,636 1,021,767 1,763,898 1870 to 1880…………………. 846,294 917,604 • RELATIVE INCREASE.

Foreign Missions. Home Missions. Total. 1850 to 1860…………………. 59 per cent. 160 per cent. 105 per cent. 1860 to 1870. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 70 67 1870 to 1880. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. 48 37 42 The increase of the otrerings for foreign mis- priests. The rapid increase of Roman Catholics sions in 30 years was about four-fold, and for in Scotland oflate has been due chielly to immihome missions about six-fold. The total annual gration from Ireland. The increase of priests in receipts in 1886 are $7,000,000 as against $6,000,- Enl(land from 1871 to 1885 was 636. 000 in 1R8O. Although it is claimed that the Church of PRO RATA TESTS. Enl(land has a majority of one million adherents over all other creeds, this claim is seriously Average per questioned hy Dissenters. If the actual senti- Inhabitants member for H. ment of the people were taken, it might be Members. per member. & F. Missions. found that in England as well as in Scotland the Established Church is really in the minority. 1850.. 3,529,988 6.57 35 cents. Until 1871 the Established Church of Ireland 1860 .. 5,240,554 6.00 48 was Protestant Episcopal, though it represented but a fraction of the population. At present 1870.. 6,673,396 5.78 63 there are fonr Roman Catholic archbishops in Ireland and 23 bishops. The Roman Catholic 1880 . . 10,065,963 5.00 591-2 c. population in 1881 numbered 3,960,~91. The Protestant Episcopal Church had, at the same 1888.. 12,132,000 (estimates) 579-10 c. time, two archhishops, ten bishops, 1,560 clergy, 1,550 churches and 6.."0,000 members. There Multitudes of members have given nothing, or were iu the same year 470,734 Presbyterians, only a few dimes, and those spasmodically. The 48,839 Methodists, 6,210 Independents, 4,879 average is still less then % of one dollar. Baptists, 3,645 Quakers, and 472 Jews. From 1851 to 1861 the decrease of Catholics in Ireland Religious Statistics of Great Britain. was 43 per cent., of Protestants 10 per cent.; 1861-1871 the former decreased 8 and the latter THE Church of England has two archbishops and 31 bishops. In 1881 there were 14,926 civil Yo per cent. In 1871 the Catholics numbered parishes, with 14,573 churches and chapels; the clergy in actual service numbered 21,663. Ac- 4,141,933, so that in 1881 there was a further decording to an estimate made in 1883, 13,500,000 crease of 181,042. The Jews in Great Britain persons in England and Wales were adherents number about 70,000, of whom 40,000 are in of the Establisbild Church, leaving 12,500,000 to London. It is claimed that nine-tenths of the other creeds. The Wesleyans, Independents, inhabitauts of Wales are Dissenters. The Baptists and Presbyterians are most numerous Quakers in Great Britain, now numbering 15,- among dissenting bodies in England. The Wes- 219, are said to have been constantly on the inleyans have 13,270 chapels; the Independents crease during the last 20 years. 2,603; the Baptists 2,243. The number of dissenting ministers in 1881 was 9,734. The total A German authority gives the following as the number of denominations in Great Britain is ]80. religions statistics of the world: In Scotland the Established Presbyterian CHRISTIANS. Church has 84 presbyteries, 16 synods, 1,307 parishes, with 1,587 churches, chapels and sta- Catholics. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 190,000,000 tions, and about 1,700 ministers. In 1884 there Protestants. . .. … . . ……. . ……. 108.000,000 were 556,622 members, an increase of 12,653 Greek Christians.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SO,OOO,OOO over the preceding year. The Free Church of Other churches… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,000,000 Scotland has 1,096 ministers, 32.5,000 members, while it is claimed that the adherents number Total. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 393,000,000 945,000. The United Church has 594 ministers, Ii59 churcheS and about 179,891 members and ad- NON-CHRISTIANS. herents. The Episcopal Church of Scotland has seven bishops, 220 churches,255 clergy, and a Jews ……………………….. .. 7,000,000 claimed adherence of 76,939 souls. Mohammedans ……………….. . 85,000,000 Buddhists …………………….• 500,000,000 The Roman Catholics of Great Britain are es- Hiudus ……. .'………………..• 190,000,000 timated at two millions. There are 15 ecclesias- Heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 280,000,000 tical dignitaries in En~land, and in Scotland there are two archbishops aud four bishops. In Total. ……………………… 1,062,000,000 England there were in 1835 1,269 chapels and This makes thirty per cent. of the earth's popstations, and 2,256 oftlciating priests. In Scot- ulation Christian, of whom less than one-half land there were 305 chapels and stations and 320 are Roman Catholics.-Dr. J. H. W. Stucken- berg, in H()TT!iletw Review. S Foreign Missionaries. .b., I ' Date Native Unordalned Commu- Pnpils ContrIbntions of Ordained Nat;"e nicants. in by Q.I Name of Society_ Mission Men. Wlves. IWSoinmgelen TotaI. Ministers. Helpers. Schools. Native Churches. .~ —————– 1 London Missionary Society……… 1807 28 21 11 60 8 69 3,595 2,186 –.,——- 1:1.l $17,200.00 2 A.B. C. F.M………………….. 1830 29 25 12 66 8R 1,545 ::Q;s) 3 American Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 21 559 180.00 5 2 i:Q 4 American Protestant Episcopal …. Ita; 5 12 4 16 371 145 279.26 410.76 S 5 American Presbyterian. North .. " . Itlil8 10 6 1 17 22 21 362 900 6 American Reformed (Dutch) ……. 1842 45 34 19 98 19 176 3,786 1,932 2,448.88 .~…

00 7 British and Foreign Bible Society .. 1843 5 5 3 13 5 19 820 124 2.076.29 114 ~ 8 Church Missionary Society……… 1844 13 7 20 'i2 2.507 2ji;z 3.ioa:so 171 1,062 450.00 <11 9 English Baptist………………… 1845 26 19 8 63 1 8 3,349 160 ~ 43 1,084 3,473.57 Q) ;;<11 19 15 34 87 24 10 Methodist Episcopal, North ….. " . 1847 "7 1,641 36 1,175.61 CD 11 Seventh Day Baptist……………. 1847 30 27 14 71 7 1,808 232 654.00 ~ 1 1 1 3 24 3,553 598 Io:ol'-~o 12 American Baptist, Sonth ……….. 1847 370 3,920.00 13 Basel Mission …………………. 1847 13 10 9 32 60 200 35 222 725 ZiO::i4 <11 ·14 Engli~h Prespyterian …………… 1847 20 15 3 66 80 ::s ~ ~ 935 520 600.00 15 Rhemsh Mission …………….•.. 1847 21 15 7 43 5 84 17 105 8.00 p !.; 3 6 1,218 162 16 Methodist EPiSCOlJil, South …….. 1848 3 3 14 6 273 100.25 C!:l'tS 7 '634 50 11 Berlin Foundling ospital. ……… 1850 8 7 4 29 173 250'.00 ::r:.: 5., 1,932 ~ 18 Wesleyan Missionary Society……. 1852 1 1 6 "5 ':ii "77 401.34 r:.1' 6 306 tIl 19 Woman'c Union Mission ……….. 1859 19 8 5 32 … 34 83 260 240:00 :~-;::.::~~~ 5 25 5 Eo< 20 Methodbt New Connexion ……… 1860 5 .'".. 13 1,765 72.00 21 Society Promotion Female Educ…. 1864 11 …1……2 73 …. .5.2.7. o". 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch …….. 1865 ::: I 7 5 42 97ii.oo 1 5 …..2. 11 30 80 ~~ o<11 4 70 . ….. E:: 6 12 .5.0.0. . ….. § .~ 23 China Inland Mission ………….. 186.5 1~ '46 . … . … <11 24 National Bible Society of Scotland .. 1868 4 52 .9..0 265 . … .. :i2 …… 25 United Methodist Free Chnrch ….. 1888 2 6 '60 . … …… ~ t.3. ~ . … 26 American Presbyterian, South…… 1868 3 3 6 "30 . ….. ……0., .o., Eo< 40 . ….. 27 Irish Presbyterian ……………… 1869 10 6 4 20 32,260 . ….. o ~ 28 Canadian Presbyterian …………. 1871 13,777 . ….. 29 Society Prooagation of the Gospel. . 1874 3 3 '" ~ 4,260 =..'!l 30 American Bible Society ………… 1876 198 "4:00 31 Established Church or Scotlaud …. 1878 2 2 .".2. 4 Q) 4 2 $38,236.70 8 4 8 12 $19,862.14 <11 3 3 "i 6 3 4 9 3ro2 Berlin Mission ………………… 1882 4 '….. 1 …..3, .2.1. 8 General Prot. Evang. Society•…… 1884 1 1 ………… 34 Bible Christians ……………….. )885 4 5 …"….i,, ~ 35 Foreign Christian Miss. Society …. 1886 5 2 .'".. 7 ~ 36 Book and Tract Society .••….•…. 1886 1 1 2 37 SOCiety of Friends……………… 1886 1 1 2 – – – – – – – – – 38 Independent Workers ……..••…. -…-. 4 1 3 8 @ ..-. …. 489 320 221 1,030 175 ~ — ,~.. — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total-December, 1887………• 1,316 Tncrease .over 1886……•…•…. …. 43 4 64 121 ·35 20 — –_._-

m4 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

-Roman Catholics in India. Ac- about a million and a quarter among oording to the official return pubiished the 260,000,000 of India-the result by the Propaganda last year the num- of 300 years of labor. ber of Roman Catholics in India is -There are some 200,000,000 wo- 1,185,142; churches and chapels, 2,677; men in India of whom 20,000,000 are stations, 417; EUropean missiona- in enforced widowhood. The English ries, 940; native missionaries, '150; Baptist Zenana Mission has been do- ,elementary schools, 1,566; scholars, ing a good work among them. It 64,357; orphanages, 73; orphans, commenced in 1867 with a revenue of 4,837, This does not include the $1,500. Now H! has 18 stations, 42 Catholics of Goa, under the Portu- lady visitOl'S, 25 assistants, 42 native ,guese, who are at feud with Rome at teachers and Bible ,,"omen, and 41 girl present. Together they will number schools containing about 1,500 pupils.

——– VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT Office be so modified as to give entire free- AND MISSIONS. dom to the various missionary societies to conduct their educational work on Indian FROM the Bible Society Record we reservations in their own way, without inquote: ~";;'Jerellce on the part of the government; .. On the 2d of November last a delegation .. II. That the regulations be further modof gentlemen, headed by the Hon. William fied so as to allow the use of the native Strong, ex-Justice of the Supreme Court, tongue in schools supported, in whole or in ,and represeHting theAmerican Bible Society, part,. by t,he government, so far as such use the Presbyterian Boards of Home and For- may be desirable as a means of acquiring eign Missions, the American Missionary a knowledge of the English or of imparting Asso~iation, the Missionary Society of the moral or religious instruction. Methodist Episcopal Church, the Board-of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church, .. This interview with the President gave the Board of Indian Commissioners, and the warrant for the hope that the order would be various organiz.ations represented at the so far modified as to remove all objection Mohonk Conference, waited upon President to it on the part of those interested in it. But Cleveland with a statement and a request. we deeply re"ret to say that this hope is blasted, and that the latest order from the .. The occasion which led them to seek this Indian Office is open to the gravest obj~c­ interview was an order issued some time be.. tion as an attempt on the part of a single fore by the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, officer ot the government to restrict religrigidly and positively forbidding the giving ious instruction and to dictate to missiona.. of instruction in the Indian language in any ry societies how they shall give instruction Indian school, and threatening to close ev- in religion and morals. ery school maintaine,d at private expense which did not comply with the regulation. .. The delegation asked, as a matter of pub- lic policy, that in schools in which govern- U The delegation expressed its accord with ment funds are employed the teachers might the department in its desire to have the be allowed to make use of the native tongue English language take the place of the na- as a means of teaching English, or of teachtive dialects as soon as possible, but re- ing their pupilH how to become good men spectfully questioned' the wisdom of at- and women. The answer is precise and pas.. tempting to secure this end by forbidding itive: 'No textbook in the vernacular will teachers to employ the only language which be allowed ;' ~ no oral instruction in the ver~ their pupils have known from childhood, nacular will be allowed at such schools;' or to use interlinear books in those lan- • the entire curriculum must be in the Engguages, especially in schools where the at- lish language.' tendance is Sure to be irregular and the period of tuition very brief;' and further- .. Furthermor'e, they asked, as a matter of more represented that it is' not within the civil and religious liberty, that missionary province of the govetnmeRt to enter any societies, intent on promoting the welfare private institution and say that Indian chil- of the aborigines, should be allowed to condren shall not be taught to read the Ten duct their eaucational work in their own Commandments and the Lord's Prayer in way, without interference on the part of the their own tongue. ' Government, using the primer, the hymn- book, the bool< of devotion and the Holy .. The delegation, believing that the best Scriptures in Dakota at their discretion. sentiment of the nation would sustain them ion it, made this twofold request: .. This appeal also is disregarded. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs assumes .. I. That the regulations of the Indian to know better than the missionaries. Bishop Hare must not teach his catechU' mens to read the Dakota catechism. Mr. perhaps is a little more-than the original Riggs must not use as a textbook the ver- was. It is a great pity that so important a. sion of the Bible which his father prepared matter should not be managed more sensiwith so much patience and scholarship. Mr. bly." Williamson must not write on the blackboard the T"u Commandments expressed in For ourselves we are amazed at any words his Indian boys have ever heard this" rebuff from the U. S. Governin their wigwams or on the playground. The ment." Our worthy President canbook, the printed page, the written words, not afford to have this action of his are under the baH of tbe United States Gov- subordinate stand. It is a grievous .,rnment. Its edict is, • Thou shalt not teach indignity to the missionary sentiment an Indian boy to read a word in his own of the age and directly contravenes a tongue." 'No person,' says the Commission- fundamental principle of our instituer, in his order, dated Jan. 18, 1888, • other tions. It is quite bad enough for our than a native Indian teacher, will be per- politicians, in national, state and mitted to teach in any Indian vernacnlar ; munidpallegislation, to show markand these native teachers will only be al- ed partiality to the Roman Catholic lowed in schools not supported in whole or Church for the Rake of political influin part by the government, at remote points ence; but when a government officer where there are no government or contract arbitrarily interposes and forbids our schools where the English language is missionary societies, in schools estabtaught. ", lished and wholly supported by them, from conducting them as their wis- That this high-handed and imper- dom dictates, it is quite time a halt tinent action on the part of a gov- were called and the pulse of the peo- ple felt. The order excluding the ernment official will be acquiesced in Dakota Bible from every school by the religious public, especially by where its reading can do any good is our missionary societies, we do not only paralleled by the recent attempt for one moment believe. The posi- of the Turkish Government to suption taken by the conference at Mo- press American schools in the Otto- man Empire-an attempt against honk ,Lake last summer is the only which our Department of State cprrect one, and our presumptuous through Mr. Straus, our minister, Indian Office will be forced to see it : so earn2stly protested as to defeat the attempt. No less earnest should .. No policy can be endured which forbids be the protest of the American people Christian 'IlUJn and wO'l1UJn to teach Ohristian against an arbitrary order which dictruth, or to prepare instrul'tion in it in any tates to their missionary societies the way theydeen. right, in any part of this com- metho.ds which they must pursue as monwealth, that is consistent with that civil a condition of being allowed to work and religious liberty which is unhampered for the conversion of the Indian race. in every other part of our land, and must So long as this order stands the Dehereafter be unhampered within all Indian partment of the Interior will be in a reservations. " position of direct antagonism to the Christian sentiment of our land.- The Christian Union well says: J. M. S.

.. It is monstrous that there should be a THE INDIAN BUREAU AND THE CA'l'HOsquare mile of territory in the United States in which the National Government should LIC CHURCH. be able by despotic decree to determine the conditions under which a free religions soci- THE American Protestant Church ety which asks no support and no favors has another serious matter to settle from the government may carryon its work. with this same secretary. Something We should be glad to have religious societies is evidently wrong in his department, appeal to the President to have this order and it is quite time some light was rescinded, not because they wish to use the let in upon it. We quote the follow- Indian vernacular, but because they demand liberty to make their own rules and regulations without let or hindrance of any kind from the Indian Bureau."

Says The Congregationalist: .. The simple facts are that the order of the Indian Commissioner, which has bAen modified, was absurd and unjust to begin with, and that whoever has attempted to modify it has bungled his task so that the result is not much more satisfactory to intelligent and patriotic people-although it ing froIn The Independent of this president and Rev. Joseph S. Stephan direc- tor, which devotes itaeJf to forwarding the city, and commend the startling facts interests of the Catholic Church with the government. Contracts for Catholic Indian here disclosed to the serious attention schools are made with Father Stephan. The energy of this bureau deserves high of our readers. We know that New commendation. Not simply the contract schools, but the government schools, sup- York, Brooklyn and other cities, as ported wholly by the government, are also rapidly passing into the control of this well as many state legislatures, have bureau by the appointment of Catholic teachers, even where the Indians are all long discriminated in favor of Roman Protestant. If we are not mistaken the chief of the department of schools in the Catholic as against Protestant insti- Indian Bureau and his assistant have both tutions; but here is evidence of such been Roman Catholics. The government marked, gross, iniquitous favoritism has given them all it could, not, we suppose, on the part of our National Govern- out of any preference to Catholics, nor bement as to shock one's sense of justice cause it believed the Catholics to maintain and demand an investigation. Such any better schools than the Protestants, an administration of our Indian but simply because it is believed that the Bureau as these two items disclose administration has something to gain politshows it to be a disgrace to the nation ically by favoring this one church at the and to President Cleveland's admin- expense of all others. "-J. M. S • istration! A WOMAN died in Philadelphia on .. What we say is in no way designed as a criticism of the Roman Catholic Church. the second of January who has in We respect it for its enterprise and activity. herself done more to solve the prob- That its activity has been wonderfully fa- lem of how to heal the breach bevored by the Indian "Bureau at Washington is tween the so-called "higher" and all that we propose to show. The statistics "lower" classes than all the wise we give need no eloquence to teach their plans and resolutions adopted by meaning. The government expended last ecclesiastical bodies. She was heryear the sum of $308,299.98. Of this sum the self a woman of elegant refinement, Catholics got $168,959.13, and all others, in- wealthy, beautiful in feature and cluding Hampton and Lincoln, got $139,- character, lovely in disposition, gen- 340.85. For contract day schools the gov- erous and charitable. But instead of ernment expended $9,847.27. Of this the identifying herself and all her family Catholics got $7,632.92, and all others $2,- with one of the wealthy and aristo- 214.35. The government paid for the educa- craticchurehes she deliberately joined tion of Indiau youth in contract schools the a church mostly and almost exclusum of $318,147.25, of which $176,5~2.15 went sively composed of the working peoto Catholic schools, and $141,555.20 to all ple. She became a teacher in the other schools. The Catholics comprise from Sunday-school and practically the one-tenth to one-sixLh of the population; pastor of the entire parish which her the amount allowed to their boarding and large class constituted. She visited day schools is 55).2 per cent. of the total each member of the class systematiamount expended ou these schools. The cally, and they were not social calls non-Catholic population of the couutry is either, but spiritual visits, dealing from five-sixths tonine-teuthsof the whole ; directly with souls. When they the amount allowed to their Indian schools were sick she went to them, Qn foot is 44).2 per cent. of the whole. In 1884 the and in humble attire; she carried government expended on Catholic schools them little dainties, she read hel' the sum of $35,263. In 1885 it was $90.142. Bible at their bedside, she knelt and In 1886 it was $134,197. In 1887 it reached prayed with them, she inquired of the sum of $176,592, five times as much as their spil:itual condition and directed in 1884. them to Jesus. No pastoral care be- .. When asked how it happens that Catho- came needful where that woman lic schools got so much, Mr. Atkins a.nswers that they ask for more. This is not a fair answer. Protestant schools find more dif- ficulty than Catholic in getting what they ask for, besides the fact that the govern- ment iuterferes less with Catholic than Protestant contract schools. But Catholic schools are very diligent in their asking. There is in Washington a bureau of Catholic Missions, of which Rev. P. L. Chapelle is went. She declined invitations to score of such men and women as this social parties that she might be free and we can close up the slums in our to devote her time to the Lord's great cities, build a chapel in every work. She might be bearing a sor- forsaken quarter, put a missionary in row that would have crushed another every remote hamlet, and girdle the woman, but no one would ever sus- globe with a zone of missionary pect it behind that cheerful face. labor. We are scarcely sincere when She was one among the people with we talk of insuperable obstacles in whom she was identified. There was the way of evangelizing the cities or no sign of conscious superiority. In- the world.-A. T. P. to the prayer-meetings and missionary circles and Dorcas gatherings she LIVINGSTONE at first had no thought went, just as though she had no high of being himself a missionary. Feelblood, nor social pank, nor ample ing that" the salvation of men ought purse. Everybody loved her. The to be the chief desire and aim of every poorest work – women would drop Christian," he had made a resolution everything and go at her call 01' her that he would give to the cause of beck as though they were serving a missions all that he might earn bequeen. Her last act was to rise from yond what was required for his subher dying bed, as her disease suddenly sistence. The resolution to give himdeveloped fatal symptoms, and write self came from his reading an appeal out checks to cover various benevo- by Mr. Gutzlaff to the churches of lent expenditures, and among others Great Britain and America on behalf a contribution to the church of whi9h of China. It was" the claims of so she was a member, and which just many millions of his fellow creatures, then was making heroic efforts to and the complaints of the societies of cancel a large mortgage debt. She the want of qualified missionaries," wrote her checks with a clear firm that led him to aspire to that office. hand, and went back to bed to die. From that time, apparently his When the news of her decease came twenty-first year, his efforts were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, constantly directed toward that oba hush fell on' the entire people as ject without any fluctuation. David though the ground were trembling Livingstone said, "I am a missionwith an earthquake. They could at'y heart and soul. God had only scarcely speak to one another. The one Son, and he was amissionary."- prayer-meeting turned to sobs and A.T.P. tears.

We talk of missions. There is no ONE of the most pathetic stories of trouble in reaching souls, but it takes missions is that of MarialIathsdotter. .a soul to do it. When we are in As she followed the reindeer over the dead earnest-when all else is practi- silent hills around her father's house, 'cally trampled under foot in our in- the needs of her people seemed to tense desire and determination to call her. She wept and prayed for bring souls neal' to God-when self- the ignorant Lapps until their condiindulgence gives way, and even self- tion forced her to decide. Their need love, before the burning, consuming was the voice of God. It took her flame of devotion to Christ and those three years to learn the Swedish for whom he died, we shall sweep language. Then, clad in ottel' and earth as with a conflagration lOne reindeer skins with the Lapland skid- Paul, in thirty-three years, made a del'S on her feet, she walked in winter, journey afoot over the greater part 600 miles to Stockholm. It was a ·of the known world west of the long journey over the dreary moun- Golden Horn and bore the gospel tains and dismal forests. But suc- .into the regions beyond. Give us a cess crownfld her efforts. The Lord was with her. The king of Sweden THE editor of The Church at Home granted her request. Her people and Abroad, our esteemed brother were provided with schools and Dr. Nelson, calls our attention to the churches.-A. T. P. fact that the article on "Beginning at Jerusulem," which we reviewed in WHEN Dr. H. H. Jessup, for so the March number of this REVIEW: many years a missionary in Syria, has already been met by "clear and was offered the secretaryship of the conclusiye" counter statements in Presbytel'ian Board of Foreign Mis- the same magazine in which the artisions, after enumerating the reasons cle first appeared (The Church, Jan. why he should remain in the foreign 1888, pp. 67,68). We would simply field he closed by saying' : add that a distinction ought always to be made between attacking a sen- .. One thousand Presbyterian churches timent and assaulting a man. We give nothing for the spread of the gospel in were reviewing an argument whic·h heathen lands I What a mournful minor we regarded as unsound and unscripstrain rises from that sentence amid the tural, but we had not a thought of glorious harmonies of that ever-memorable antagonizing its author, who is yet assembly in the city of Philadelphia! One to us unknown, nor above all of holdthousand churches giving nothini!': Sccres ing the editor of The Church responof young men graduating from our theologi- sible for all the sentiments of articles. cal seminaries, and ahnost none wiIIiEg to that appear in the various depart go to the heathen. A devoted lady teacher ments of that organ of the Boards. from a foreign field, spending a year in America, invitin~ a young woman to return In our opinion the only way to conwith her to a delightful field of missionary duct a Review is to deal frankly, labor, and obliged to return alone I Appeal honestly and impartially with all· after appeal sent for a teacher to aid subjects. If any published line of Miss Everett in the interesting- female sem- argument seems hostile to the best inary in Beirut and no oue found to come 1 interests of the cause of missions, we mean to do our best to expose its fal- H Is this the time for us on the ground to lacy. And we expect at others' hands leave onr work and go home? Not until the the same treatment and shall not Great Captain calls us htlme.'" complain. We felt sure Dr. Nelson would agree with us in our strictures No wondel' he refused. upon the article in question.

SAID the Earl of Shaftesbury, upon FROM a very valued and influenthe occasion of his taking the presi- tial foreign correspondent the editors dency of "the English Missions Aid have received a letter full of wis- Society" III 1860 : dom. He congratulates the eaitors on the grand conception and great •. I do not believe that in the whole history u~efulness of the REVIEW, and hopes of missions; I do not b@lieve in the history our plans will be fully carried out. of any negotiations carried on between man He thinks the tone of the REVIEW and man, we can find anything to equal the should be at once independent, imwisdom, the soundness and the pure evan- partial and uncompromising in its gelical trnth of the body of men who c,msti- rebuke and exposure of whatever tute the American mission in the East. I is wrong OL' hostile to the best inhave said it twenty times before. and I will tel'ests of missions; that there should say itagain, for the expression appropriately not be too much license in attacking conveys my meanin6'-they arg a marvelous missionary societies and committees combination of common sense and piety. or defending acts on the part of Every man who comes in contact with these missionaries :which are indefensible misslOnaries speaks.in praise of them. Persons in authority and persons in subjection all speak in their favor. I know of no man who has ever been able to bring against that body a single valid objection. There they stand, tested by years, tried by their works and exemplified by their fruits, and I believe it will be found that these American missionaries have done more toward uphold- ing the truth and spreading t.he gospel of Christ in the East than any other body of men in this or in any other age." -simply in a partisan spirit. He be- speak out with unflinching voice when lieves a missionary should be loyal to a thing is done which is wrong, and the society with which he is engaged, point out faults um;paringly, yet in and not take up arms against the Christian love." To all of which we agency which placed him in the field, have only to add that whenever auand suggests as our motto" audi al- thenticated facts are brought to our teram pe,rtem." He deprecates ex- notice demanding faithful reproof, travagant praise and undue epithets, we mean that there shall be found in and even thinks Bishop Hanmngton our pages no cover or cloak to evilcannot in any proper sense be called a doing. 'Ve believe that the law of martyr as he did not die for the Faith, "truthing it in love" is one of the but like any other indiscreet traveler. foremost laws of Christ's kingdom, In this we disagree with our friend, and that nothing' is gained by the while giving;place to his friendly stric- concealment of wrong or the veiling tures. The word martyr is one of of it in apology. wide scope. Hannington certainly was a witnQss for the Faith, and will- NOTHING is needed more in these ingly surrendered life that he might days than an entire reconstruction, purchase the way to the heart of not of our systems of giving only, but Africa with his blood, which is not our very ideas of giving. The most true of any mere traveler. princely sums given to the Lord's work are miserably and shameflllly Our correspondent thinks errors of a iNadequate to the demands of that most serious sort are springIng up and work on the one hand and wretchedshould be unsparingly exposed in such ly disproportionate to our average a Review. He asks, What could justi- ability and personal expenditures on fy the appeal of Mackye and Ashe for the other hand. One great church help from England to rescue them of 700,000 members raises a dollar a and their native conv:erts? "'hat year for foreign missions-less than could justify the American mission- one-third of a cent a day for each aries in the Caroline Islands making member !-and calls that generous. their converts, who were subjects of Another church, far more numerous. Spain, keep the 4th of July? or the raises a million and sets all its church Presidentof France giving the Legion bells ringing for a jubilee! of Honor to the French mi5sionaries in Basuto Land, within a British col- We find ourselves lacking $50,000 &ny, "for advancing the interests at the end of a fiscal year, and word of France? What can justify the goes out to the various missionary French Government expelling the stations that all expenses must be re- American mIssionaries from the Ga- trenched; and accordingly schools boon? The Germans have expeJled are closed, mission stations abandonthe Engli'lh Baptists from the Came- ed and all aggressive work ceases. roons,and the Basle missionaries have The" Salvation Army," at whose vaoccupied their place. Missionaries garies we laugh, at whose extravaare beginning to ill-use the natives gances we sneer, finds need of $50,- of Africa; they habitually beat them, 000 for an onward movement and and some men have died under their they raise it in one week by simple- hands. In Madagascar all the mis- self-denial. They impose it on them- sionaries-S. P. G., Norwegian, L. M. selves to limit their supply of food so S., Friend-use slave labor in their as to realize the needed sum. houses; all the native pastors, once slaves, buy and sell them and are not We have just passed the holiday ashamed." season. We have not one word to say in discouragement of exchanges With regard to such things our cor- of friendship and family love-tokens, respondent says the REVIEW" should although we feel confident that this. thing is carried to an absurd and of- "The account for last year iii as follows ten idolatrous extreme; but if one- for foreign missions: tenth of all lavished in Christmas gifts had been simply saved for Christ Parent society …………….$576,914 and his kingdom, the treasuries of Woman's Board …………… 167,000 every great benevolent agency in the world might now be bursting with a Total for last year……… $743,914 superfluity of funds I-A. T. P. This year We have appropriated for ERRATA. Foreign Missions…………..$635,000 Woman's Board…………… 228,000 AN unfortunate error occurred in our January number on page 33. To Total , ……………….. $863,000 Sir Monier Williams's admirable "The point is, !1lways remember to count paper an extract is added purporting our women in if you count those of other de- to be from Prof. Max Miiller, but nominations. " which is a part of the address of Pro- fessor Williams delivered on another ON page 130 (Feb. No.), in a note from occasion. The first speech was before Prof. Wilkinson, several errors occurred. the Church Missionary Society at the Read the work goes on for the world moves annual meeting in Exeter Hall, in on. The name of the missionary is Witter May last; the other is from an ad- iustead of Willis, and Naza Hills should read dress before the Bible Society at its NagaHilis. annual meeting in 1886. The error is easily accounted for. The second OUR MISSIONARY MAP OF THE WORLD. extract was put in THE REVIEW just as we cut it from one of our ex- WE bespeak the attention of our changes, where it was credited to readers to the publishers' offer of this Prof. Miiller, and we unhappily trans- great map on terms that bring it ferred both the extract and the error. within reach of every mission circle, Sunday-school and church. We OUR attention has been called to a know from long experience that such discrepancy in our figures given in the a map displayed at the monthly con- February number, of the receipts for cert or in the Sundav-school or at mis- 1887 of the Missionary Society of the sionary gatherings·would add vastly 'Methodist Episcopal Church. On to the interest and the profit of such page 118 we give the sum of $576,- meetings. Well do we recall the 914.74, and on page 156, $828,000. In widespread interest and enthusiasm the former case our figures were offi- awakened by "Bidwell's Missionary cial, taken from the society's last re- Maps," a generation or so ago, and port. In the latter they occur in a many thousands of them were sold table of statistics, copied from and in this country and abroad. " Col- credited to the Missionary Herald. ton's," which our publishers offer, is a We wrote to the editor of the M. H., "thing of beauty," and immensely and he replied that his figures were superior to any ever before produced. obtained by conespondence with Dr. It would be money well expended for McCabe, Secretary of the M. E. C. a church or Sunday-school to take Society. Dr. McCabe very kindly up a collection and possess one, if it responded to our request for informa- can be got in no o!her way.-J. M. S. tion with the following gratifying statement: THE patience of our patrons has been and may still be tried by delay "The discrepancy arises frOm a failure to in getting our REVIEW 'after subscrib- count the receipts of the Woman's Foreign ing for it. The demand has so far Miss. Society. The Presbyterian Board" outstripped our editions that three [to which we referred in our note] "counts editions Of the January and two of the receipts of the Woman's Board. the February have already been printed and more will speedily be called for. Fortunately the work is stereotyped and hence the largest demand can be supplied. This delay, however, will only be temporary.- J.M. S.